MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF VICTORIA MELBOURNE (World List abbrev. Mem. Nat. Mus. Vic.) No. 17 Issued March, 1951 Reet Me PESCOTT, M.Agr.Sc., F.R.E.S. DIRECTOR PUBLISHED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES MELBOURNE BROWN, PRIOR, ANDERSON PTY. LTD., 43o LITTLE BOURKE ST., MELBOURNE, C.x [ Ha Poe WP w MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUM OF VICTORIA MELBOURNE (World List abbrev. Mem. Nat. Mus. Vic.) No. 17 Issued March, 1951 R.. TM PESCOTE M Aste, FRES, DIRECTOR PUSLISHED BY ORDER OR THE TRUSTEES MELBOURNE BROWN, PRIOR, ANDERSON PTY. LTD., 430 LITTLE BOURKE ST., MELBOURNE, C.ı NATIONAL MUSEUM OF VICTORIA TRUSTEES SIR RUSSELL GRIMWADE (Chairman). P. CROSBIE Morrison, Esq., M.Sc. (Deputy Chairman). F. G. THORPE, Esq., M.C., E.D. (Treasurer). G. FINLAY, Esq., O.B.E., L.D.S., B.D.Sc. PROFESSOR E. S. HiL£s, D.Sc., Ph.D. S. R. MITCHELL, Esq., M.A.I.M.M., A.A.C.I. SIR Davip RIVETT, K.C.M.G., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.A.C.I. NATIONAL MUSEUM OF VICTORIA DIRECTOR R. T. M. Pescott, M.Agr.Sc., F.R.E.S. SCIENTIFIC STAFF Geology and Palaeontology: Palaeontology: E. D. GILL, B.A., B.D. Mineralogy: A. W. BEASLEY, M.Sc., PAD DEC EEN Assistants: J. J. JENKIN. N. J. SHAW. Vertebrate Zoology: Mammalogy and Herpetology: C. W. BRAZENOR. Ornithology: W. B. HITCHCOCK. Assistant: JEANNIE MITCHELL. Invertebrate Zoology: ` Entomology: A. N. BURNS, B.Sc. C. G. OKE. Conchology: J. HoPE MACPHERSON, B.Sc. Assistants: PATRICIA HOGGART. ELIZABETH MATHESON. Ethnology: Ethnology: D. J. TucBv, B.Sc. Library: Librarian: Joyce M. SHAw, B.A. PREPARATORIAL STAFF Preparation: P. C. R. BOSWELL. L. J. CHAPMAN. M. TRAYNOR. HONORARY SCIENTIFIC STAFF Geology and PS R Palaeontology : A. CUDMORE, Esq. i n EROR; CHAPPLE. Mineralogy: S. R. MITCHELL, Esq. Zoology: Ornithology: C. E. BRYANT, Esq. A. G. CAMPBELL, Esq., J.P. N. J. FAVALORO, Esq. Conchology: C. J. GABRIEL, Esq. Entomology: G. LYELL, Esq. F. E. WILSON, Esq. Arachnology: R. A. DUNN, Esq. Ethnology: Ethnology: i R. BALFOUR, Esq. . A. CASEY, Esq. 5 Ri MITCHELL, Esq. Photography: Photography: P. CROSBIE MORRISON, Esq. CONTENTS The Russell Grimwade Expedition to South and Western Australia, August-September, 1947 Introduction, by Sir RUSSELL GRIMWADE Spiders, by R. A. Dunn Coleoptera, by CHARLES G. OKE .. Lepidoptera, by R. T. M. Prescorr Land Mollusca, by J. Hope MACPHERSON Botany, by James H. Wiıruıs A Critical Revision of Species in the Genus Asaropoda by New Characters. By TArLTON RAYMENT LE m m 3 ER A New Species of Myadora from Victoria pare M NE a J. HoPE MACPHERSON Notes on Australian Rhopalocera with Descriptions of New Subspecies and Life Histories. By A. N. Burns 2 of A Systematic List of the Marine and Estuarine Mollusca of Victoria. By J. Hope MACPHERSON and Rev. E. H. CHaPPLE Two New Brachiopod Genera from Devonian Rocks in Victoria. By Epmunp D. GILL Victorian Records of Sterna striata Gm. and Sterna hirundo longipennis Nordm. By W. B. Hrrcucock and N. J. FAVALORO On the Victorian Be of Tubereulated UP NS By C. W. BRAZENOR : M Ar PAGE 81 83 107 Mem. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17, 1951 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION TO SOUTH AND WESTERN AUSTRALIA AUGUST-SEPTEMBER, 1947 INTRODUCTION By Sir Russell Grimwade In the winter of 1947 I was privileged to organize and lead a party of scientists by road from Port Lincoln to Perth. The party included a forester, naturalist, entomologist, botanist, ethnologist, bird observers and plant collectors. The journey took sixteen days, and was made in a large touring bus that accommodated the party of nine and a crew of four, with a trailer that carried reserve supplies of fuel, water, tyres and necessary camping gear. Travel was done by day only, the nights being spent in camp, or in hotels if they were available. ^ 1% WESTERN AUSTRALIA y SOUTH AUSTRALIA 4 eM R GRIMWADE EXPEDITION TO SOUTH-WEST AUSTRALIA ROUTE SHOWN -------- AUGUST- SEPTEMBER — 1947 The route from east to west coincided very closely with that travelled by Edward John Eyre on his historie journey in the years 1840-41, and every member of the party was conscious of and humbled by the comfort and safety of the trip, in eontrast with the ardours and dangers experienced by the great explorer. Large collections, especially in the botanical and entomological fields, were made, and these specimens are now deposited in the National Herbarium, Melbourne, and the National Museum of Victoria respectively. Since the completion of the journey, specialists have worked upon these specimens, comparing them with the specimens already held by these two great institutions. 7 8 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 The results of this expedition were many — they included a manifestation of the comparative ease and comfort with which such trips can be made nowadays with motor transport, and illus- trate the rapidity with which a full knowledge of our country may be acquired by its aid with improved roads and tracks. Of the nine hundred botanical specimens and the three hundred natural history specimens brought to the permanent collections of the National Herbarium and the National Museum, the great majority was well known, having been previously collected and recorded. A few were old friends found in new places, and a few were entirely new to science. It is with these collections that the remainder of this paper deals. The pleasant and lasting memories of such an expedition have their real foundation in the belief that a small contribution was made on this occasion to the general knowledge of the Australian environment, and my thanks and congratulations go to those enthusiastic companions who so freely shared their knowledge with those of the party who were less informed than they, and for their companionship on an occasion that was both useful and pleasurable. SPIDERS OF THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION By R. A. Dunn, Honorary Arachnologist, National Museum of Victoria. (Received for publication May 6, 1949.) By the courtesy of the Director of the National Museum, to whom I am consequently indebted, I have been permitted to examine the spiders collected in Western Australia by the Russell Grimwade Expedition. Though much of the material consists of species that are already known from that State, several specimens have either not been recorded from there, or are entirely new. These specimens alone are mentioned in this paper, and the species represented are detailed hereunder. Acknowledgments are made to Mr. L. S. G. Butler, of Mel- bourne, for literature not otherwise available. Order ARANEAE Suborder DIPNEUMONOMORPHAE Branch TRIONYCHAE Family ZODARIIDAE Subfamily ZODARIINAE Genus STORENA Walckenaer, 1805 Synopsis oF AUSTRALIAN SPECIES 1. Leg iii longer than leg iv. S. cyanea Walck. — Leg iv longer than leg iii 2. 2. Both rows of eyes procurved. 3. — Anterior row of eyes strongly recurved. S. variepes Rainb. 3. Femorae each of two strongly contrasting colours. 4. — Femorae uniform in colour. Tu 4. Femorae lighter in colour apieally. 5. — Femorae lighter in eolour at base only. 6. 5. Dorsal surface of abdomen dark brown in colour, ornamented with white patches. S. auripes Rainb. — Dorsal surfaee of abdomen yellow-brown, spotted with pale yellow, but not ornamented. S. inornata Rainb. 6. A.M.E. the largest of all eyes. 1. — AM.E. smallen than P.M.E. and P.L.E. 8. 9 10 ot THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a recurved row. S. macedonensis Hogg. A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming almost a straight row. S. tricolor Simon. A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a straight row. S. annulipes (L. Koch). A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a recurved row. 9. Cephalothorax as broad as the length of tibia and patella iv. S. braccata (L. Koch). Cephalothorax not broader than the length of tibia iv. 10. P.M.E. their diameter apart. S. picta (L. Koch). P.M.E. their radius apart. S. striatipes (L. Koch). All eyes about equal in size. 12, Eyes unequal in size. 15, Sternum glossy black in colour. 13. Sternum dark reddish-brown in colour. 14. Area of median eyes subparallel. S. tetrica Simon. Area of median eyes narrower in front than at rear. S. albomaculata Rainb. A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a procurved row. S. variegata O. P. Cambr. A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a recurved row. S. scintillans O. P. Cambr. A.M.E. larger or at least not smaller than P.M.E. 16. A.M.E. smaller than P.M.E. 22. A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a procurved row. KA A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a straight row. 18. A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a recurved row. 21, Cephalothorax strongly wrinkled. S. torosa Simon. Cephalothorax finely striated. S. procera Thorell. Cephalothorax coarsely granular. S. formosa Thorell. Cephalothorax very finely granular. 19% Caput black, thorax yellowish-red in colour. S. eximia Simon. Cephalothorax either uniform in colour or else more brightly eoloured on the caput. 20. Sternum coarsely wrinkled. S. spirafer (L. Koch). Sternum smooth, finely granular. S. graeffer L. Koch. P.M.E. about their diameter apart. S. rastellata Strand. P.M.E. one-and-a-half diameters apart. S. toddi Hickman. A.L.E. smaller than A.M.E. 23. A.L.E. larger or at least not smaller than A.M.E. 25. TCU va OT el, 24. Legs 4, 1, 2, 3. S. flavipes (Urquhart). Profile of eephalothorax depressed near the thoracie fovea. S. bradleyi O. P. Cambr. Profile of cephalothorax an even curve. S. grimwadei sp. nov. A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a procurved row. 26. A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a straight row. S. scenica (L. Koch). A.M.E. and P.L.E. forming a recurved row (if belonging to this genus). S. lycosoides (Hogg). Legs 4, 2, 8, 1. S. australiensis O. P. Cambr. Legs, 4, 1, 2 — 3. S. maculata O. P. Cambr. THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 1] B Storena grimwadei sp. nov. Fig. l. 4 Profile of cephalothorax. Fig. 2. ¿ Ventral view of left palpus. Fig. 3. 9 Dorso-anterior view of eyes. Fig. 4. 9 Epigynum. Storena grimwadei sp. nov. Figs. 1-4 Male (holotype). mm. Total Length ae Fr it ^. Lt Af A 4:36 Length of Cephalothorax .. e T e Li & 2°30 Width of Cephalothorax .. T M. E N e 1:67 Length of Abdomen no T t RA A un 2:06 Width of Abdomen " R A s KP E 1:53 Meta- Femur Patella Tibia tarsus Tarsus Total «INDUIT CUR O 0:59 1:59 1-72 18009 — 1 $300 MURIS E STO 0:62 1-58 1-81 14S dene: TWA tel E uo" elis 0:66 1252 2-33 leata e NE Ud "A LIC ERA NIS 0:66 2:26 3:57 1989. —— 41:03 Pal. EE s POET 0:37 0-19 — SS Carapace light brown, eyes edged with black, a few black bristles around eyes and on elypeus. Chelicerae light brown. Maxillae, labium, and coxae yellowish brown. Sternum light brown, with scattered black bristles directed backwards. Legs and palpi light brown, with black spines. Abdomen dark brown, with a bluish sheen laterally; dorsal surface with four white spots, of which two are large and oval and are placed opposite each other near the middle, the other two nearer the apex in the median line, the first being semi-circular, truncate 12 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 behind, and the other long and shaped somewhat like an hour-glass. There are also two long, oblique, light brown stripes laterally; the anterior one extends round the front of the abdomen and almost joins in front. Ventrally, the abdomen is brown; spinnerets yellowish brown. Carapace with finely granulate tegument, without hair; rounded laterally, only slightly narrower in front; profile as in Fig. 1. Thoracic fovea short, longi- tudinal. Er yes arranged in two strongly procurved rows, occupying area broader than long in the ratio of approximately 36 : 30. Ratio of eyes A.M.E. : A.L.E. : P. M. E.: PLE. =5:45:7:7:5. The AME. are separated from each other by 5/5, and | from A.L.E. by 5/5 of the diameter of A.M.E. The P.M.E. | are separated from each other by 7/5, and from P.L.E. by 10/5 of the diameter of A.M.E. The P.L.E. are separated from A.L.E. by 6/5, and from A.M.E. by 8/5 of the diameter of A.M.E. The P.L.E. and A.M.E form a recurved row when viewed from in front. Ohelicerae conical; lateral condyles present; margins of furrow without teeth, promargin with scopula. Fang short. Mazillae strongly converging, with seopulae. Labium triangular, almost as broad as long. Sternwm shield-shaped, almost as broad as long, extended posteriorly into a short point between coxae iv, anterior marein straight. Legs 4, 3, 2, 1. Trichobothria in two rows on tibiae, in one row on metatarsi and tarsi. Three tarsal claws, the superior claws with about ten teeth, the inferior claw small and unarmed. Palpal bulb has the form shown in Fig. 2. pines on legs and palpi arranged as follows: First leg—Femur: dorsal 1.1.1, prolateral 1, elsewhere 0. Patella: 0. Tibia: dorsal 1 near base, prolateral Tals retrolateral 0, ventral 2.2.2. Metatarsus: dorsal 0, prolateral 1.1, retro- lateral 1 apical, ventral 2.2.2. Second leg—as in leg i. Third leg—Femur : dorsal 1.1.1, elsewhere 0. Patella: dorsal 1, prolateral 2, elsewhere 0. Tibia: dorsal 2.1.1.1.2.1.1.1.2, prolateral 1.1.1, retrolateral 1, ventral 2.2.2. Metatarsus: dorsal 1.1.2, prolateral dell retrolateral tel" ventral 2.2.2.2.2. Fourth leg— Femur: dorsal 1.1.1, elsewhere 0. Patella: prolateral 1, retrolateral 1, elsewhere 0. Tibia: 2% sal 1, 1. 1, prolateral 1.1. 1, retrolateral 1, ventral 2.2.2. Metatarsus ; have numerous short spines ralla Palp—F emur: donde 1.1, elsewhere 0. Patella: prolateral 1, elsewhere 0. Tibia: prolateral 1 long, elsewhere 0. Abdomen oval; anterior spinnerets longer than the posterior pair. Female (allotype). mm, Total Leneth T Y F. npr AF Hi d 5:46 Length of Cephalothorax .. d; a A m "à 2-18 Width of Cephalothorax .. x. = T Hh pi 2:04 Length of Abdomen Py a: Se c s if 2°73 Width of Abdomen i Fh ty ut E 2b 2:06 Meta- Femur Patella Tibia tarsus Tarsus Total Hegarty: a IA 0-71 1293 1-86 MR JL egt Dre RE un AD 0:78 TESA 1:87 1:26, SSA Qro aie D 0:86 1:64 2:43 r36 =) Ep] To a pe ap AIN 0-86 2:30 3:61 ld = 1122 Palp ...... 0:96 058 050 — 0-81 2:85 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 13 Except for the following details, the description of the female is similar to that of the male. The dorsal surface of the abdomen has, towards the base, an additional pair of white spots which are much smaller than the median pair; and the lateral stripes are white. Eyes as in Fig. 3, occupying area broader than long in the ratio of approxi- mately 46 : 35. Ratio of eyes A.M.E. : A.L.E. : P.M.E. : P.L.E. = 5: 45: 7: 8. The A.M.E. are separated from each other by 5/5, and from A.L.E. by 6/5 of the diameter of A.M.E. The P.M.E. are separated from each other by 12/5, and from P.L.E. by 11/5 of the diameter of A.M.E. The P.L.E. are separated from A.L.E. by 9/5, and from A.M.E. by 10/5 of the diameter of A.M.E. Palp with a single tarsal elaw provided with about seven short teeth. Spines on legs as in male, except for tibia iii dorsally, which has 1.1.1 only. Palp—Tibia: dorsal 1 bristle, prolateral 2.1 bristles, elsewhere 0. Tarsus with numerous spines ventrally. Epigynum has the form shown in Fig. 4. Locality. About 40 miles west of Euela, W.A.; one male and two females, collected by R. T. M. Pescott, August 30, 1947. Mr. Pescott remarked that they were captured in the act of preying on the ant Iridomyrmex (?)detectus (Smith). Types in the National Museum of Vietoria. Named in honour of the Chairman of Trustees and Expedition leader, Sir Russell Grimwade. Branch DIONYCHAE Family GNAPHOSIDAE Subfamily DRASSODINAE Genus PRIONOSTERNUM nov. Cephalothorax suboval, only slightly narrowed anteriorly; thoracie fovea short, longitudinal. Eyes eight, in two procurved rows, heterogeneous, A.M.E. alone diurnal. A.M.E. smaller than A.L.E. and closer to them than the space between each other. Median ocular quadrangle broader than long, and broader at rear than in front. Chelicerae with both margins armed with two teeth. Mazillae parallel, inner margin bevelled; palpi inserted at base. Labium longer than broad, slightly tapered, apex truncate. Sternum cordate, with serrated flange; coxae iv well separated. Legs 4, 1, 2, 8, prograde; i and ii without spines, iii and iv almost likewise. Abdomen oval, with dorsal seuta; anterior spinnerets close together. Differs from Anzacia Dalmas principally in having the A.M.E. smaller than A.L.E., the sternum with a serrated flange, legs i and ii unarmed and legs iii and iv almost so, and the abdomen with a dorsal scuta. Genotype: P. scutatum sp. nov. 14 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 Prionosternum scutatum gen. et sp. nov. Fig. 5. Dorso-anterior view of eyes. Fig. 6. Maxillae, labium, and sternum. Fig. 7. Ventral view of right palpus. Prionosternum scutatum sp. nov. Figs. 5-7 Male (holotype). mm. Total Leneth T A m 3i T T ot 4:14 Length of Cephalothorax .. ik a ia vt 2. 1599 Width of Cephalothorax .. E M Er ne gm 1:58 Length of Abdomen i3 Y - E X 35 2:15 Width of Abdomen E 3 Hn bes Er T 1:25 Meta- Femur Patella Tibia tarsus Tarsus Total Trace PM duras 0:80 1:30 1:09 ara S seeks ihe BRA) Ae, RON halle, UNA TEARI 0:90 0:652 ==) armo TE WIE 0:59 0:84 0:78 (HEEL cu M att nq E Unless 0-78 1:36 1-31 0:65 B=) 55566 A A 0798 0:37 0-34 — DS AO Width of Patella i at “knee””: 0:22 mm. Tibial Index 11. Width of Patella iv at ‘‘knee’’: 0:24 mm. Tibial Index 11. Carapace brown, thorax with black granules. Chelicerae brown. Maxillae, labium, and sternum light brown. Legs and palpi yellowish, the femorae greyish yellow. Abdomen dark grey above; sides and apex whitish; ventral surface light grey, with four converging longitudinal lines of whitish spots; between the epigastric furrow and the base of the abdomen yellowish; spinnerets whitish, encircled by a line of dark grey. THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 15 Carapace suboval, slightly narrowed anteriorly, anterior margin obtusely truncate, posterior margin excavated; convex; eaput smooth, thorax with granu- lations forming a pattern radiating from the fovea. Thoracic fovea short, longitudinal. Clypeus equal to approximately 3/7 of the diameter of A.M.E. Eyes as in Fig. 5, in two procurved rows, heterogeneous, A.M.E. alone diurnal. Ratio of eyes A.M.E. : A.L.E. : P.M.E. : PLE. = 7:10:10: 9:5. The A.M.E. are separated from each other by 7/7, from A.L.E. by 4/7, and from P.M.E. by 7/7 of the diameter of A.M.E. The P.M.E. are ovate, separated from each other by 5/7, and from P.L.E. by 8/7 of the diameter of A.M.E. The P.L.E. are separated from A.L.E. by 5/7 of the diameter of A.M.E. Median ocular quadrangle occupying area broader at rear than in front in the ratio of approximately 25 : 21, and broader, at rear, than long in the ratio of approxi- mately 25 : 22. Chelicerae conical, sparsely covered with lone setae, margins oblique. Pro- margin with scopula and two teeth, the one nearer the base of the fang the larger. Retromargin with two teeth, the one further from the base of the fang the larger. Fang short. Maxillae as in Fig. 6, parallel, with apical scopulae, impressed transversely ; outer margin concave, palpi inserted at base; inner margin bevelled. Labium reaching to almost two-thirds of the height of the maxilliae, slightly tapered anteriorly, longer than broad in the approximate proportion of 4: 3, apex truneate. Sternum cordate, convex, with serrated flange, longer than broad in the ratio of approximately 8 : 7, surface sparsely provided with setae. Coxae iv well separated. Legs 4, 1, 2, 3; sparsely provided with setae, those under tibiae and metatarsi i and ii being longer and almost erect; apices of metatarsi iii and iv ventrally with more numerous bristles. Tarsi with two claws and elaw-tufts, each claw with three teeth of which the basal is much the smallest; no scopulae. Tricho- bothria in three rows on tibiae, in one row on metatarsi, and in two rows on tarsi. Palpi with a short, spur-like apophysis on the retrolateral apex of the tibia. Palpal bulb has the form shown in Fig. 7. Spines on legs and palpi present only as follows: Tibia iii : ventral 1.2. Tibia iv : retrolateral 0.1, ventral 1.2. Metatarsus iv : ventral 1.0. Abdomen oval, provided with oval dorsal seuta; clothed with short black setae, Spinnerets six, cylindrical ; anterior pair separated by less than half their diameter, slightly stouter than posterior pair. Locality. Pimlea, W.A.; a single male, collected by R. T. M. Pescott, Septem- ber 7, 1947. Holotype in the National Museum of Victoria. Family SALTICIDAE Division UNIDENTATI Subfamily MARPISSINAE Genus CLYNOTIS Simon, 1901 Clynotis viduus (L. Koch) 1879. Icius viduus L. Koch, Die Arach. Austr., ii, p. 1129, tab. xeviii, figs. 4-4d, 1901. Clynotis viduus, Simon, Hist. Nat. Araign., ii, p. 600. 16 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 A single male specimen from Koonalda, W.A., collected by R. T. M. Pescott, August 29, 1947, which I ascribe to this species. The markings are very different from those figured by L. Koch, but, as he has already pointed out, the pattern is not constant. Previously recorded from Queensland and New South Wales. Division FISSIDENTATI Subfamily CYTAEINAE Genus CYTAEA Keyserling, 1882 Synopsis OF AUSTRALIAN SPECIES 1. Leg i the longest. 2. — Legs iii and iv longer than leg i. 4. 2. Sternum about one-third longer than broad. 3. - ternum twice as long as broad. O. albiventris (Keys.). 3. Labium truncate at apex. C. alburna, Keys. — Labium rounded at apex. C. morrisoni sp. nov. 4. Labium rounded at apex. ; — Labium excavated at apex. C. grisea Keys. 9. Metatarsi iii and iv more than twice the length of their tarsi. C. clarovittatus (Keys.). Metatarsi iii and iv only slightly longer than their tarsi. 6. Patellae i and ii with 1 prolateral, tibiae i and ii with 3 prolateral spines. C. infrastriatus (Keys.). - Patellae i and ii without any, tibiae i and ii with 1 prolateral spine. C. piligera Keys. Cytaea morrisoni sp. nov. Figs. 8-9 Male (holotype). mm. Total Length T M 17:9 Length of Cephalothorax .. 3:8 Width of Cephalothorax 32 Length of Abdomen 4-1 Width of Abdomen 3°5 Meta- Femur Patella Tibia tarsus Tarsus - Total UEG A o ARMS 1:74 1-99 1-61 075 = 8:85 D are poche 1:52 1-62 1:50 (0:619 E A ter a ha de 1:25 1-26 1:59 02625) EOS LV Wein a CALO 1-24 1:50 1:85 0:609 — ST Wey TEMOR SITES 0:61 0:46 — jt O THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 17 brown and greyish hairs; extending from near the middorsal position towards the apex, is an indistinct, darker grey pattern of about five chevrons; ventral surface light brown, with a lenticular figure outlined by lines of yellowish spots. Carapace high, convex; caput almost flat, thorax declivious. Thoracic fovea short and longitudinal. Clypeus retreating, fringed with long bristles, equal to approximately 1/6 of the diameter of A.M.E, Eyes arranged in three rows, the anterior row recurved so that a line joining the lower edges of the A.L.E. passes through the upper half of the A.M.E. Ratio of eyes A.M.E. : A.LE. PME : PLE = 21: 13: 3: 11, The A.M.E. are separated from each other by 5/21, and from A.L.E. by 9/21 of the diameter of A.M.E. The P.M.E. are separated from A.L.E. by 16/21, and from P.L.E. by 17/21 of the diameter of A.M.E. The P.L.E. are separated from each other by 63/21 of the diameter of A.M.E., and are raised somewhat on black mounds. Ocular quadrangle occupies an area broader in front than at rear in the ratio of approximately 49 : 47, and broader, in front, than long in the ratio of approximately 49 : 37. Cytaea morrisom sp. nov. Fig. 8. Front view of chelicerae and anterior eyes. Fig. 9. Ventral view of left palpus. Chelicerae as in Fig. 8, areuated, provided with long bristles in front, with oblique margins. Retromargin with a large bicuspid tooth. Promargin with three teeth. Mazillae converging, with apical scopulae. Labium more than half the length of the maxillae, longer than broad in the ratio of approximately 6 : 5, sub- triangular, apex and corners of base rounded. B 18 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 Sternum oval, convex, broadly truncate in front, longer than broad in the ratio of approximately 6 : 5. Legs 1, 2, 4, 3, with two tarsal claws and claw-tufts. Claws dissimilar, retro- lateral with about 19 teeth, prolateral with about 9 teeth. Trichobothria in two rows on tibiae, in one row on metatarsi and tarsi. Palp? with a short, pointed apophysis at the retrolateral apex of tibia; a few long bristles are present, but no spines. Palpal bulb has the form shown in Fig. 9. Spines on legs arranged as follows: First lee—Femur: dorsal 1.1.1, prolateral 2 apical, retrolateral 1, ventral 0. Patella: prolateral 1, retrolateral 1, elsewhere 0. Tibia: dorsal 0, prolateral 1.1, retrolateral 1, ventral 2.2.2. Metatarsus : dorsal 0, prolateral 1.1, retrolateral 1.1, ventral 2.2 Second leg—as in leg i. Third leg—Femur and patella: as in leg i. Tibia: dorsal 0, prolateral 1.1, retrolateral 1.1, ventral 2 apical. Metatarsus: dorsal 0, prolateral 1.2, retro- lateral 1.2, ventral 2.2. Fourth leg—Femur and patella: as in leg i. Tibia : dorsal 0, prolateral 1.1, retrolateral 1.1.1, ventral 2 apical. Metatarsus: as in leg iii. There are no spines on the tarsi. Abdomen oval, somewhat flattened dorsally. Spinnerets six, subcylindrical, the anterior pair the stoutest. Locality. Ravensthorpe-Ongerup, W.A., a single male, collected by R. T. M. Pescott, September 3, 1947. Holotype in the National Museum of Vietoria. Named in honour of Mr. P. Crosbie Morrison, M.Sc., a Museum Trustee and a member of the Expedition. REFERENCES 1911. Rainbow, W. J., Rec. Austr. Mus., IX, 2. 1912. Rainbow, W. J., Mem. Qld. Mus., I. 1913. Strand, E., Zool., Jahrb., 35. 1916. Rainbow, W. J., Rec. Austr. Mus., XI, 3. 1919. Dalmas, Comte de, Bull. Mus. Paris. 1944. Hickman, V. V., Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Aust., 68, I. THE COLEOPTERA OF THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION By Charles G. Oke, Assistant Entomologist, National Museum of Victoria Family CARABIDAE Amblytelus brunnicolor Sl. 2 specimens. W.A.: Pimelea. Sarothrocrepis bemifica Newm. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Agonochila punctulata Sl. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Trigonothops lineata Dej. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Xanthophoea Pescotti n.sp. Dark testaceous, head and pronotum slightly reddish, femora paler; disc of pronotum lightly infuscated towards sides; elytra with three vittae, the sutural vitta rather faint, commencing just before middle and not quite reaching apex; the lateral vittae starting at the humeral angle on the seventh interstice, extend- ing almost to apex and gradually spreading on to the sixth and eighth interstices ; the vittae connected near apex by a zigzag fascia. Glabrous. Subnitid. Head convex, obliquely narrowed behind eyes, impunctate, frontal sulci deeper than usual; eyes large and protruding, finely facetted; antennae with three basal segments nonpubescent. Prothorax cordate (as 33 x 43), widest at apical third, sides explanate, margins reflexed, anterior angles rounded, base truncate with angles acute; anterior marginal seta at widest part, posterior at angle; median line strongly impressed, foveate at basal third; with a few, fine, wavy, transverse lines, impunctate. Elytra slightly dilated to apex; humeral and apical angles rounded off; striae deep, interstices lightly convex, with microscopic punctures ; two fixed punctures on inner side of third interstice. Abdomen of male with one fixed seta on either side of apex; female with two. Tarsal segments with four setae near apex on upper surface. Length, 12 mm.; width, 43 mm. Hab. W. Australia: Pimelea. A large robust species, very distinct from any other known to me. In Sloane's table (I) it would be associated with dorsalis SL, which is a small, narrow species of peculiar colour, with only one fixed puncture on third interstice. In appearance it is more like grandis Chaud., but is paler and wider, the third antennal seg- ment is not pubescent and the tarsi and apex of abdomen are not plurisetose. 19 20 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 Named in honour of Mr. R. T. M. Pescott, Director of the National Museum, who collected the insects of the Expedition. Holotype, allotype, and paratype in National Museum, Mel- bourne. Family STAPHYLINIDAE Paederus Meyricki Bl. 4 specimens. W.A.: Walpole. Oedichirus Andersoni Bl. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Family LEIODIDAE Dietta sperata Sh. 1 speeimen. W.A.: Ongerup. A very fine speeimen of this interesting species, a little larger than usual. Family HISTERIDAE Saprinus cyaneus Fab. 2 specimens. W.A.: Norseman. Family ELATERIDAE Lacon caliginosus Guer. 7 specimens. W.A.: Pimelea and Pemberton. L. costipennis Germ. 1 specimen. W.A.: Cocklebiddy. Monocrepidius nitidulis Cand. 4 specimens. W.A.: Koonalda. Family DERMESTIDAE Dermestes vulpinus Fab. 4 specimens. W.A.: Norseman. Family TEMNOCHILIDAE Ancyrona Lewisi Reitt. 4 specimens. W.A.: Pemberton and Ongerup. Family CUCUJIDAE Myrabolia Haroldiana Reitt. 1 specimen. W.A.: Koonalda. Oryzaephilus ?surinamensis (Linn.). 1 specimen. W.A.: Koonalda. This specimen appears to be a variety, shorter, though not narrower, than usual. I have seen other examples like it from the Victorian Grampians. Family EROTYLIDAE Diplocoelus latus Lea. 12 specimens. W.A.: Pimelea and Pemberton. THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 21 Family COCCINELLIDAE Rhizobiellus nom. nov. Rhizobius Agassiz (1846) was preoccupied by Burmeister (1835) Hemiptera. Rhizobiellus alphabeticus Lea. 3 specimens. W.A.: Pimelea. Ehizobiellus, 3 species. 3 specimens. Small obscure species each represented by a single specimen. Family CISTELIDAE Dimorphochilus Gouldi Hope. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Family TENEBRIONIDAE Latometus lunatus Pase. 10 specimens. W.A.: Pimelea and Pemberton. Elascus lunatus Pase.‘? Latometus differens Cart. OG Specimens of this species in perfect condition are covered with dense scale-like hairs and present quite a different appearance when abraded. Carter mentions seven differences between lunatus and his supposed new species: five structural and two colour. Taking a freshly eaught specimen which was in perfect condition, I eompared with the five characters given by Carter for his new species, as follows: 1. Eyes subeonie. The eyes appeared to be a blunted cone until the scales or hairs were scraped off with a pin, when they were quite round in outline. 2. Two (should have been three) apieal segments of antennae wider than preceding. Yes, until the antennae were turned over so as to see them from the side, when the third and fourth appear to be the widest and from there narrowing to the apex. 3. Anterior angles of prothorax direeted outwards: when seales were removed the angle was seen to be pointed forwards. 4. Inner eostae continuous. Removal of scales shows these to be pseudo-costae and my specimen now has one elytron as in lunatus, the other as in differens. 5. Diverging apices. If carefully examined it is seen that it is the rows of scales that diverge and not the actual apices. The shape of the posterior mark varies considerably, from a narrow chevron shape to a fairly wide triangle, quite straight posteriorly. In preparing this note I have had Pascoe’s type; Carter’s type and three other specimens identified by him; the ten specimens from this trip, also two from Albany; and the following speci- mens collected by myself :—Victoria: Warburton 3, Belgrave 2, Emerald 1, Gembrook 2, Grampians 2; Tasmania: Ridgeway 8, Launceston 1. Je. l Pterohelaeus nitidissimus Pase. 1 specimen. W.A.: Koonalda. Chalcopterus eyrensis Bl. 1 specimen. S.A.: Colona. 22 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 C. difficilis Bl. 1 specimen. W.A.: Koonalda. C. iridescens Cart. 1 specimen. W.A.: Cocklebiddy. A very fine example, 44 mm. longer and in every way larger than the type. Omolipus Grimwadei n.sp. 1 specimen, Black, with dark metallic blue reflections, more noticeable on pronotum than elsewhere; antennae and tarsi piceus. Apex of tibiae and tarsi with bright reddish vestiture; antennae finely pubescent; elsewhere elabrous. Head transverse, lightly convex; sides obliquely widened from base to eyes, thence narrowed to elypeus; anterior margin of clypeus lightly emarginate ; clypeal suture lightly impressed; with very fine and rather close punetures. Eyes large, strongly transverse, with rather small faeets. Antennae short, scarcely reaching middle of prothorax, moderately thick; third segment longest, fifth to tenth transverse, eleventh large, bluntly pointed. Prothorax lightly transverse, truncate across base, lightly recurved on apex; widest at apieal third, sinuately narrowed to base; with fine, fairly elose punetures. Seutellum transversely triangular, laevigate. Elytra elongate-ovate, striate punetate, the punetures oblong and irregular, much wider than the interstices, which are quite flat. Under surface finely punetate. Legs moderately long and thin. Length, 8 mm. Hab. W. Australia: Denmark. (Unique.) An interesting species, nearer to O. cyaneus Pase. than to any other described species, but the seulpture of the elytra is very different. In cyaneus the punctures are more regular and the interstices are strongly convex. It is with pleasure that I associate the name of Mr. Russell Grimwade, who organized and led the Expedition, with this fine species. Holotype in National Museum. Family SCARABAEIDAE Aphodius granarius Linn. 1 Specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Trox eucelensis Bl. 8 specimens. S.A.: White Wells, Diphucephala dentipes n.sp. 3 specimens. Bright metallic-green, becoming blue on sides of elytra and femora; coppery reflections on base of head and anterior tibiae; tarsi purple; antennal club. palpi and claws black; tips of tibial spurs and claws reddish. Head with minute upright white setae, longer on legs and fairly dense on under surface and forming a narrow depressed fringe on sides of pronotum. Anterior and middle tarsi clothed with bright yellowish setae, much paler on posterior. A fascicle of pale yellowish setae on front angles of eyes. 4 Head finely shagreened and with dense, fine punctures; with an arcuate impressed line marking suture of frons. Clypeus with a strong U-shaped excision, the base marked with a well raised, sharp carina. Prothorax feebly THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 23 transverse, median line narrow, nowhere dilated, lightly impressed; with an oblique impression on either side, running to the angulate point of sides; each side angulate behind middle; the surface finely shagreened and with dense, fine punctures, becoming confluent in parts. Scutellum with a fine impressed line and a few small punctures. Elytra with first (suture), fourth, and seventh interstices fairly raised, and with large rough punctures, many of which are confluent and cross the interstices; with a strong impression on base between scutellum and humeral angle. Legs fairly long; anterior tibiae strongly grooved ; inner apical spur, or tooth, sharply pointed; outer apical spur strong and a well developed spur, or tooth, above it; anterior tarsi with three basal segments dilated and densely clothed. 9 Differs in having a much shorter clypeus, with a wide open notch; the pronotum more convex, with the median line searcely traceable and not shagreened; anterior tarsi not dilated and without dense clothing. Length, 7-8 mm. Very close to D. furcata Guer., but differs therefrom by the anterior tibiae having two spurs on outside of apex, furcata having only one; also, if constant, by the pronotum of female without shagreening. This latter seems rather peculiar, as it does not occur in other species, but the sexes were taken together and agree in all other non-sexual characters. Holotype ¢, allotype 9, and paratype 4 in National Museum, Melbourne. Heteronyx Randall Bl. 1 specimen. W.A.: Cocklebiddy. Maechidius major Bl. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Ateromonocheila longipes Bl. 3 specimens. W.A.: Pimelea. The three specimens taken, as also one I have from Albany (J. M. Andrew) are all females; Blackburn only knew the male.” They agree fairly well with his description, particularly of an- tennae, palps, anterior tibiae, sculpture of elytra and clothing, but the mentum is not transverse and the posterior tibiae with its tarsus is shorter than the length of the elytra, also the clypeus is lightly emarginate: the last two may be sexual characters. The pygidium is sharply declivous, without impressions, and the abdomen is evenly rounded throughout. Aneurystypus calvus Bl. 1 specimen. S.A.: Nullarbor. Novapus sp.? S.A.: Colona. A female specimen which is not satisfactory to identify. Family CHRYSOMELIDAE Calomela maculicollis Boi. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Edusa Meyricki Bl. 1 specimen. W.A.: Esperance. 24 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 Paropsis mentitriz Bl. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. P. festiva Chp. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Arsipoda acuminata Warterh. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Family CURCULIONIDAE Pascoellus nom. nov. Pephricus Pase. Pephricus had been used by Amyot and Serville (1843) when proposed by Pascoe (1870). Lea sank Pephricus and Chaodius as synonyms of Essolithna, but this was certainly a mistake as Pascoe’s Pephricus belong to the Eremninae, while Essolithna and Chaodius are Leptopiinae. Pascoellus umbratus Bl. 5 specimens. W.A.: Pimelea. Polyphrades aesalon Pase. 8 specimens. W.A.: Pimelea and Pemberton. Subfamily LEPTOPIINAE A slight emendation, necessary by the change of the typical genus. Leptopius nom. nov. This name is proposed for the well known Leptops, which had been used by Rafinesque (1820) for Pisces before being used by Schoenherr (1833). Both Lea® and MeKeown® have suggested that Leptops and Baryopadus are the same, but this is not so. Baryopadus has very different tarsi, as already noted by Mar- shall. Leptopius cacozelus Lea. 2 specimens. S.A.: White Wells. Cubicorrhynchus morosus Boi. 2 specimens. S.A.: White Wells. Ethemaia sellata Pase. 2 specimens. W.A.: Norseman. Rhinaria tragocephala Lea. 1 specimen. W.A.: Koonalda. Paryzeta vittata Bl. 1 specimen, W.A.: Koonalda. Desiantha trivitticollis Lea. 1 specimen. W.A.: Denmark. Haplonyz nasutus Lea. 1 specimen, W.A.: Esperance. Decilaus distans Pase. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pemberton. A A oe ae THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 D. moluris Lea. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. Ophrythyreocis vigilans Lea. 1 specimen. W.A.: Pimelea. REFERENCES Sloane, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., XLII, 1917, p. 425. Pascoe, Journ. Ent., 1860, p. 119. Carter, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austr., LXI, 1937, p. 127. Blackburn, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austr., XXXI, 1907, p. 239. Lea, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg., L, 1906, pp. 314 and 239. McKeown, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., LXIV, 1939, p. 408. Marshall, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., VI (10 ser.), 1930, p. 558 . 2B LEPIDOPTERA OF THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION By R. T. M. Pescott, M.Agr.Sc., Director, National Museum of Victoria. Owing to the fact that the Expedition made the journey across Australia at the end of winter, there were very few specimens of moths seen on the wing. The following species, one of which is new, were recorded, and, in some cases, considerably extend the range of known species: Family NOCTUIDAE Subfamily ACRONYCTINAE Radinogoes tenuis Butl. Locality: Nullarbor Homestead, S.A. (R.T.M.P.), 28/8/47— 1 specimen. Subfamily AGROTINAE Euxoa radians Gn. Locality: Nullarbor Homestead, S.A. (R.T.M.P.), 28/8/47— 3 specimens. Subfamily MELANCHRINAE Sideridis ewingi West. Locality: Nullarbor Homestead, S.A. (R.T.M.P.), 28/8/47— 2 specimens. Family BOARMIDAE Idiodes apicata Gn. Locality: Pimelea, W.A. (R.T.M.P.), 7/9/47—1 specimen. Family ARCTITDAE Subfamily LITHOSIANAE Genus THALLARCHA Thallarcha eremicola n. sp. Plate I, Figs. a, b. 3 9 18-21 mms. Head white; face black. Palpi and antennae fuscous. Thorax black, flecked with white; patagia and apices of tegulae white. Abdomen chamois (Rideeway Colour Chart, 1912). Legs ochreous, anterior pair fuscous. Forewings elongate-oval, costa very slightly arched, apex flat-pointed, termen slightly curved, oblique, greyish-white with dark fuscous markings, particularly 27 28 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 in distal apex region; a fuscous costal streak from 1/5 to 3/5 of costa, a costal dot at 4/5; a series of seven black dots along whole length of termen; a curved fuscous streak on dorsum at 1/5, two parallel longitudinal fuscous markings at 3 dorsum, running halfway up discal area, indefinite smoky dots between these and tornus; dark spot at tornus. l Hindwings with termen distinctly rounded, eream-buff (Ridgeway Colour Chart, 1912); an elongate dot in anterior discal area; apical blotch fuscous running half down termen. Cilia cream-buff, at apex fuscous. This species comes closest to T. jocularis Ros., from which it differs considerably in the markings on the forewings and the elongated discal dot on the hind wings. Six specimens, all collected on the surface of a pool of water on extensive granite outcrops, half a mile south of the Balladonia Homestead, Western Australia (R.T.M.P.), on August 31, 1947. Type in collection of National Museum of Victoria. Family LASIOCAMPIDAE Digglesia rufescens Walk. Locality: Pimelea, W.A., 7/9/47—1 specimen. Family GEOMETRIDAE Prasinocyma semicrocea Walk. Locality: Pimelea, W.A., 7/9/47—1 specimen. LAND MOLLUSCA OF THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION By J. Hope Macpherson, B.Sc., Conchologist, National Museum of Victoria On their coastal journey westward from Adelaide, the Grim- wade Expedition passed through two of the main faunal areas of Australia. The eastern half of the Great Australian Bight lies within the Centralian area, whilst the remainder of the south- western coast bounds the Leeuwinian area. The species collected are typical of the areas and may be listed as follows: Phylum MOLLUSCA Class GASTROPODA Subclass PROSOBRANCHIA Order PECTINIBRANCHIA Family BOTHRIEMBRYONTIDAE Genus BOTHRIEMBRYON Pilsbry, 1894 Bothriembryon esperantia Iredale 1939. Bothriembryon esperantia Iredale, Journ. Roy. Soc. W.A., 25, 1939, p. 2 el PEO ca to ES. Locality. Esperance, W. Australia. Observations. These specimens were collected on sand dunes. Bothriembryon balteolus Iredale 1939. Bothriembryon balteolus Iredale, Journ. Roy Soc. W.A., 25, 1939, p. 21, Pl. 2, Fig. 9. Locality. Salmon Gums, W. Australia. Bothriembryon dux (Pfeffer) 1861. Bulimus dux Pfieffer, Proc. Zool. Soc. (Lond.), 1861, p. 24. 1900. Bothriembryon dus Pilsbry, Man. Conch. (Tryon), Ser. 2, Vol. 13, p. 3, Pl. 3, Fig. 62, April 23. Localities. Salmon Gums, W.A.; west of Madura, W.A. Observations. In isolated areas there were large numbers of dead shells on the ground (Plate II, fig. 1). Bothriembryon distinctus Iredale 1939. Bothriembryon distinctus Iredale, Journ. Roy. Soc. W.A., 25, 1939, p. 36, Pl. 2, Fig. 43. 29 30 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 Locality. 17 miles west of Balladonia, W.A. Observations. Two shells from the locality mentioned in Ire- dale’s description agree perfectly with it. Numbers of dead shells were noted. Bothriembryon multispirus sp. Nov. Shell perforate, acutely conical, white. Surface of live shells shining, irregularly striated, the striae stronger near the suture, and traversed by one or two spiral incised lines below the suture. Spire long, tapering to a comparatively acute point, nepionie whorls 2, pitted. Whorls 63-7, not markedly convex. A Aperture slightly oblique, small, narrowly \ ovate, acute above; eolumella broadly dilated above; parietal callus indistinct. Type. — Dimensions. Length 24 mm.; breadth 12 mm.; spire 14 mm.; longest axis of aperture 12 mm. Locality. Twenty miles west of Cockle- biddy Waterhole, W. Australia. Type in National Museum of Victoria, Reg. No. F.5716. Paratypes (4), F.3068 (4 shells), F.3073 (2 spirit specimens). ! The Cocklebiddy shell is near Iredale’s distinctus but differs from his description in the following— haath (1) itis longer and slimmer ; igs ations ot a (2) the spiral lines dissecting the growth lines are confined to the area near the sutures, are shallow and do not form square nodules. Observations. Members of the expedition said that dead shells of this species were numerous at the type locality. The series is uniform in appearance but varies in size, the largest being 27 mm. by 14 mm. Bothriembryon barretti Iredale 1930. Bothriembryon barretti Iredale, Vict. Naturalist, Vol. 47, p. 119, fig. in text. Localities. Head of the Bight, S.A.; Murrawijinie Cave, S.A.; Colona, S.A.; 42 miles west of Colona, S.A. Family DIPNELICIDAE Genus ANNOSELEX Iredale, 1939 Annoselix dolosa Iredale 1939. Annoselix dolosa Iredale, Journ. Roy. Soc. W.A., 25, 1939, p. 39, Pl. 1, Figs, 24, 27. PLATE II MEM. NAT. Mus. Vier, 17 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 31 Locality. Pimelea, West Australia. Observations. Found in very damp conditions under the bark of a Jarrah tree, 12 inches above the ground. Family XANTHOMELONTIDAE Genus SINUMELON Iredale, 1930 Sinumelon nullarboricum Tate 1879. Helix nullarborica Tate, Trans. Proc. Phil. Soc. S.A., 1878-9, p. 133, Pl. 6, Fig. 1 a-b. 1930. Sinumelon nullarboricum Iredale, Vict. Naturalist, Vol. 47, p. 120. Locality. Head of Bight, S.A.; 42 miles west of Colona, S.A.; 6 miles north of Koonalda, W.A. Observations. At Koonalda there were isolated areas with large numbers of dead shells on the ground. (Plate II, Fig. 2.) Genus PLEUROXIA Aucey, 1887 Pleuroxia polypleura Tate 1899. Angasella polypleura Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., Vol. 23, p. 246, Pl. 6, Figs. 2 a-c. 1938. Pleuroxia polypleura Iredale, The South Aust. Naturalist, Vol. 18, 1937, p. 48. Localities. Murrawidjinie Cave, S.A.; 20 miles west of Cockle- biddy Waterhole, W.A.; 6 miles north of Koonalda, W.A. Observations. These shells were found buried under shrubs, often at the bottom of depressions. (Plate III.) Family HELICIDAE Genus EUPARYPHA Hartmann, 1844 Euparypha pisana (Muller) 1774. Helix pisana Muller, Verm. Hist., 2, 1774, p. 60. 1902. Euparypha pisana Westerlund, Rad. Jugoslav. Akad., 151, 1902, p. 100. Localities. Esperance, W.A.; Bunbury, W.A. Observations. This introduced species of European origin is colonizing the whole southern coast of Australia. PLATE III Mem. Nar. Mus, Vict., 17 p pe UOON] AB « )Uu “ue [Iq 40qe | WHN l l [ Uorsso. rd mgs vp [e oid N k I 4 er Fi E i i : * h - t : Mem. Nat. Mus. Vict., 17 PraATE IV Head of the Great Australian Bieht, near White Wells, South Australia. The limestone cliffs are 300 feet high at this point. Note the whitish band, mentioned by John Eyre in his diary, about two-thirds of the distance down the cliffs. Sand-dunes at Eucla, Western Australia. BOTANY OF THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION By James H. Willis, B.Sc., National Herbarium, South Yarra. GENERAL REPORT Introduction Sundry notes on vegetational features of the changing South Australian landscape between Murray Bridge and Adelaide were made by the writer from windows of the Adelaide Express on Monday morning, August 25, 1947, and during the afternoon he had opportunity to inspect the Botanical Gardens, Botany School (University) and Museum of that city, viewing the Tate and Ising herbaria and excellent carpological collection more recently brought together by E. Stirling Booth. But the Grimwade Ex- pedition really commenced the following day at Port Lincoln, where its personnel had travelled overnight by ship from Adelaide. Eyre’s Peninsula Before boarding the parlour coach that was to carry us over 1800 miles to Perth, via Eucla, Norseman, Esperance, Ravens- thorpe, Albany, Pemberton and Bunbury, opportunity was taken to visit a patch of natural scrub right in the township and to secure good flowering and fruiting specimens of Hucalyptus diversifolia and E. incrassata var. angulosa (Port Lincoln is type locality of this mallee eucalypt with large strongly ribbed fruits, up to an inch long; Robert Brown collected it there in March, 1802). Travertine outcrops are conspicuous everywhere near Mt. Dutton, the Marble Range and toward Elliston, the limestone being used extensively for farm buildings and fences. Æ ucalyptus cladocalyx (Sugar Gum) occurs naturally in several places along the coast road, in groves of rather stunted broad-leaved trees, while Melaleuca pubescens (Moonah) and Casuarina stricta (Drooping Sheoak) are abundant everywhere—Crocker remarks [ Trans. Royal Soc. S. Aust., LX VIII, 162 (1944) ] that they form “probably the most widespread association on Eyre 's Peninsula." Oxalis pes-caprae and Romulea rosea were observed as common wayside weeds. Along the limestone sea cliffs at Elliston we stopped for a glimpse of the Investigator Group (Flinders and Pearson 33 C 34 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 Islands) and were able to examine a formation of extremely stunted, almost prostrate Eucalyptus incrassata var. angulosa, no higher than its associate low tussocks of Triodia wrritans (Poreu- pine Grass) and bushes of Westringia Damprery m honey-scented bloom—the vegetation here has doubtless been dwarfed by the combined unfavourable effects of low rainfall on poor soil and frequent high winds from the sea. "T About five miles west of Port Kenny on Venus Bay, lateritie cappings in mallee scrub have provided a veritable ‘wildflower garden?” of small shrubs. Sixteen species were collected in the few minutes that we alighted there: the rich scarlet Prostanthera calycina (a mint-bush endemic in South Australia), paler Correa pulchella, light mauve Lasiopetalum discolor, golden Acacia spinescens and Cassia eremophila, and five orchids (including Caladenia, filamentosa, the ‘‘Daddy-longlegs’’) contributed to the riot of colour. Farther along the road toward Streaky Bay, the large bluish flowers of Hibiscus Huegelii were occasionally seen and admired. Eucalyptus gomphocephala (Tuart) is the principal street tree at Streaky Bay; few other trees could be used to more advantage there than this one, thriving in the limestone terrain under a rainfall of about 10 inches. Ceduna, 248 miles from Port Lincoln and the last sizeable township on the South Australian west coast, has interesting patches of indigenous vegetation; outside the Post Office, flowering material was secured of Atriplex paludosa, Kochia erioclada, Trichinium obovatum, Geijera linearifolia, blue Eremophila Weldii and Olearia pimeleoides var. minor. Near Colona Station (controlling 1400 square miles), the southern highway passes into a more arid region, where rainfall is unreliable and generally below 10 inches per annum. This belt of country (chiefly calcareous) is the ** Eremea" of ©. A. Gardner [vide Vegetation of W. Aust., 1944, p. 1] and we were to follow it for the ensuing 500 miles, as far as Balladonia Station (W.A.), where the taller mallee re-appears. Eucalyptus oleosa, some E. in- crassata, patches of Acacia Sowdenit (local **Myall") and stunted Melaleuca pubescens (Moonah), many trees of Myoporum platy- carpum (Sugarwood) Exocarpus aphylla, and oceasional ones of Santalum acuminatum (Quandong) constitute the arboreal growth on sandy soils at Colona. Associated ground shrubs in- clude Kochia Georget, Templetonia Battii (peculiar to the Bight), Geijera linearifolia, Eremophila scoparia and Olearia magniflora (large and very handsome purple flower heads). A tall form of Stipa variabilis, flowering out of season, was conspicuous on sandy THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 35 rises, where the crucifer and composite families were well repre- sented by small ephemeral herbs, e.g., Alyssum linifolium, Steno- petalum lineare, Hymenolobus procumbens, Capsella pilosula, Brachycome lineariloba, B. ciliaris and Toxanthus Muelleri. Several alien weeds were frequent around the station home- stead, notably Annual Cat’s-tail (grass), London Rocket, Dwarf Mallow, Horehound and Wild Sage. An abrupt change was apparent on limestone depressions among the timbered sand-hills. Such areas were treeless, with cover of a halophytic type Frankenia foliosa, Plagianthus squamatus, Bassia obliquicuspis and the curious prostrate Kochia lobiflora were collected inter alia. Some attention was given to the eryptogamie flora on soil and bark, and specimens of a dozen different lichens were secured, including Parmelia hypoxantha from sand-hills—an intriguing species which readily detaches from the earth, curls up into balls and blows away until piled against some object by the wind; it is very rarely found in fruit, and Colona samples yielded a few well developed but sterile apothecia. Two lichens, . Lecanora spherospora and Buellia subalbula, from limestone pebbles, were, apparently, known before only by the type collections. Nullarbor Region and Great Bight About ten miles west of Colona Melaleuca pubescens vanished from the roadside, its common associate Casuarina stricta having dropped out of the flora between Ceduna and Colona. In their stead, along the road toward Eucla, the umbrageous Acacia Sow- denii (*Myall") becomes conspicuous and dominates the land- scape in many places, bearing occasionally clumps of parasitic Amyema quandang (Grey Mistletoe); it was a disappointment not to have seen this useful, attractive, drought-resisting tree in blossom. Acacia Oswaldii (Umbrella Wattle) is rather similar in habit and often associated with it. Approaching the head of the Bight, we pass over portion of the vast Nullarbor Plain—‘‘one of the geographical wonders of the world,” according to J. T. Jutson—devoid of all but low halo- phytic shrub growth and seasonal herbs. The Plain meets the sea eight miles south of White Wells in a succession of beetling 200-ft. limestone cliffs and a deviation was made to view this impressive escarpment. Of 15 plants collected in the vicinity of White Wells, eight were referable to the family Chenopodiaceae (viz., Atriplec nummularia, A. vesicaria, Kochia erioclada, K. sedifolia, K. oppositifolia, Bassia uniflora, Arthrocnemum arbus- 36 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 culum and Hemichroa diandra), pointing the aptness of the name ““salt-bush steppe” for this particular community of plants. From Nullarbor Homestead and Kunalda short trips north were taken to examine several of the shallow dry caves which abound on the plain. Under the favourable micro-climate obtain- ing in the shelter of these limestone sink-holes, welcome greenery is given by several perennial plants that would be too tender to survive the high winds and insolation above ground, notably: Pleurosorus rutifolius, Parietaria debilis, Lavatera plebeja and Galium umbrosum. Bushes of Geijera linearifolia occur both at Murrawijinie Cave (eight miles north of Nullarbor) and in “Bitumen” Cave, Kunalda, which was filled with a luxuriant growth of Nicotiana Goodspeedii—an indigenous tobacco having delicately scented flowers. There is a change to mallee eucalypts and moonah again near the West Australian border, and at Eucla (ten miles beyond it) the highway descends rapidly to sea level over the Hampton Range. Really a limestone plateau escarpment, this “range” marks the westerly inland continuation of the Great Bight cliffs and apparently denotes a former shore-line, the saline flats and dunes at its base having been uplifted from the sea in eompara- tively recent geological time. Euclonia Eucla (with one inhabited building) is chiefly remarkable for its high moving sand dunes which threaten to overwhelm the deserted cable station, and immense clumps of Nitraria Schoberi (Nitre Bush) seem to be the only local shrubs that can keep pace with the smothering effect, of blown sand. Inland from the encroaching dunes, a saline flat merges into the eucalypt serub- land (4. gracilis and E. incrassata, with Melaleuca pubescens toward the cliffs). West of Eucla the roadway follows the base of Hampton Range scarp—almost straight for more than 100 miles. Glasswort flats are succeeded by alternating myall woodland and eucalypt-moonah rises toward Madura (115 miles from Euela). Before ascending the escarpment again, the writer was enabled to examine its characteristic flora—in a steep moist cleft immedi- ately behind Madura Homestead. Hucalyptus oleosa is dominant there and commonly associated with stunted Melaleuca pubescens (Moonah). Pittosporum phillyreoides, Heterodendron oleifolium, and Eremophila alternifolia (spotted pale magenta flowers on long pedicels) are tall shrubs, while Rhagodia Preissii, Poma- derris Forrestiana, Olearia exiguifolia and O. Muelleri were noted as frequent ground shrubs—all in bloom. Of particular interest THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 37 was a handsome spear-grass having thin cane-like stems (to 3 ft. high); it is either a distinet variety of the uncommon Stipa breviglumis or an undescribed species. Bredemeyera volubilis (Love-ereeper) twined attractively among the lower shrubs, its blue flowers much larger than most examples to be met with in Victoria; a robust strain of the introduced blue pimpernel, Anagallis arvensis var. carulea, also luxuriated as a weed around the small dam above the homestead. Westward across Hampton upland, the country is very heavily rabbit-infested; in many places trees and shrubs are either dead or dying and no seedlings whatever are to be found of such valuable trees as the local Myall and Sugarwood. Belts of mallee scrub (Eucalyptus oleosa and E. gracilis), Acacia Oswaldii and Melaleuca pubescens are interspersed with grassy tracts and treeless flats carrying succulent herbage (Arthrocnemum, Zygo- phyllum apiculatum and Z. glaucescens). At Moonera, near Cocklebiddy (80 miles beyond Madura), tall broom-like shrubs of Casuarina humilis and Eremophila Demp- steri (about 6 ft. high) were noted for the first time. Here also the rare Frankenia densa was collected, in limestone gravel on the roadway; this bluish-grey “sea heath” has rosy pink flowers, is completely prostrate and exceedingly brittle in both fresh and dried condition. Moonah disappeared at about 280 miles west of Eucla, where we entered a section of the road that runs perfectly straight for the next 96 miles. The historical Balladonia Homestead, 306 miles beyond Eucla, is situated on a granite outcrop covering 20 or 30 acres and culminating in some large boulders—impressive enough against the surrounding monotonous limestone flats. These rocks gave support to some interesting plants, e.g, Notholena vellea (the drought-resisting Woolly Cloak-fern), prickly Solanum orbicu- latum and a silky form of Glycine clandestina with deep violet flowers. Seasonal composites were a feature in the damp sandy soil covering flat slabs of granite—Brachycome ciliaris var. lanu- ginosa, Angianthus tomentosus and an indeterminate Gnephosis which is probably new to science. Trichinium obovatum (Silver- tails) and Disphyma australe (Australian Noon-flower) were abundant on calcareous rises adjoining the granite, the latter making rosy-magenta carpets of colour around the station-yard walls. From Balladonia the rainfall increases toward Norseman, as one comes gradually out of the vast eremean division of «Wuelonia." Taller mallee soon appears, with Melaleuca cymbi- folia replacing Moonah as an understorey, and we pass through 38 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 the eastern fringe of the great Salmon Gum belt (Eucalyptus salmonophloia)—a forest of these bronze-boled eucalypts excited admiration along the roadside a few miles beyond Balladonia. Other trees observed hereabouts for the first time were Codono- carpus cotinifolius (Bell-fruit), Acacia acuminata (““Raspberry- jam”), Eucalyptus calycogona and a puzzling eucalypt with most attractive, shining red, long-horned buds that lent a distant impression of massed crimson blossom. Fraser Range—Dundas Hills Where the road crosses Fraser Range near its low southern extremity, a brief sortie was made to examine local vegetation. The rocky crest of the range is almost devoid of trees, except for gnarled examples of Casuarina Huegeliana, much resembling the eastern C. stricta (Drooping She-oak) in habit and large cones, and for an occasional tree of Pittosporum phillyreoides; Eremo- phila alternifolia and the bright yellow Pimelea thesioides also occur among the rocks. Sandy approaches carry a stunted eucalypt forest (E. oleosa var. glauca, E. Le Souefii, E. salubris, etc.), but the whole area is rather disappointing botanieally and we did not find the more spectacular Eucalyptus cesia and E. Stricklandii which doubtless occur farther north along this range. Low shrubs of Dodonea microzyga were rendered ornamental by trusses of bright red-winged fruits. Dundas area lies at the south-east of Jutson’s ““Salinaland” or salt-lake division [vide Physiogr. W. Aust., 94 (1934)] and affords many glimpses of salt-enerusted depressions—contrast- ing sharply with the surrounding timbered country; some were several miles in extent, but there was no opportunity to collect any samples of their halophytie vegetation during our 126-mile journey from Norseman to Esperance. As we moved south through Salmon Gums and Grass Patch, there was a crescendo of botanical excitement, attaining a climax in the heathy sand-plains toward the coast — richest floral region in the world, with the possible exception of Cape Peninsula in South Africa. Southern Sand-plains About six miles north of Salmon Gums, dense thickets of small slender eucalypts had sprung up following fire—E. Flocktonie, E. dumosa, E. eremophila, and the very localized E. diptera with sessile, hemispherical, two-winged fruits. The first two species extended nearly the whole way to Esperance, while a little south of Grass Patch we collected also E. Forrestiana, E. goniantha, and E. spathulata var. grandiflora. Beyond Salmon Gums, and THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 39 especially in the neighbourhood of Grass Patch, is a bewilder- ing variety of small Acacia species: the remarkable leafless A. glaucoptera, with much flattened branches (like an Epiphyllum cactus), evoked expressions of astonishment. Other species of interest were A. Graffiana, A. colletioides var. nysophylla, A. gonophylla, A. Pritzeliana, A. dermatophylla, A. pilosa, A. biden- tata, and three as yet undescribed species; one of these novelties grew in cushion formation, less than a foot high, and had bluish awl-shaped phyllodes of almost succulent appearance —a very charming dwarf. In a half-mile strip of heathland along the main road between Grass Patch and Gibson railway sidings, we observed more flowering species than in all the preceding 1000 miles of our journey! Brilliant splashes of colour came from clumps of purple Dampiera lavandulacea and D. Lindleyi and scarlet Les- chenaultia formosa. Among the numerous Proteacee were tall bushes of Lambertia inermis, Grevillea plurijuga, Hakea cinerea, H. Brookeana and H. pandanicarpa, the last with very large woody follicles deeply cracked into regular pyramidal warts. Of rare and localized plants one could mention: Boronia beckeacea, Dodonea amblyophylla and Olearia ramosissima, while a Spy- ridium, Hybanthus and Scevola cannot be matched with any specimen or description available at the Melbourne Herbarium and may represent three other undescribed plants from this fruit- ful region. In view of the fact that the Grimwade party found so much unusual material, including several species undoubtedly new to science, merely by stopping for a short time at isolated intervals along main roads, what wealth of new records must surely await a thorough botanical survey of these fascinating southern heathlands ? Granite cliffs at Dempster’s Hill, Esperance, afford wonderful sea-scapes, especially toward the islands of Recherche Archi- pelago, and the local flora is most varied and full of interest. The district has a long botanical history, beginning with the visit of the French botanists Riche and Labillardiere in December, 1792 (during Commander Bruny D’Entrecasteaux’s expedition to search for La Perouse). Labillardiére made extensive collee- tions which became the types of many new species described in his Nove Hollandie Plantarum Specimen (two volumes, 1803/6), and we were gratified to see that a number of these plants still survives here in their type area, e.g., Adenanthos cuneata, Olax phyllanthi, Nuytsia floribunda, Boronia tetrandra, Phyllan- thus calycinus, Adriana quadripartita, Spyridium globulosum, Thomasia triphylla, Pimelea ferruginea, Agoms marginata, 40 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 Platysace compressa, Anthocercis littorea and Velleia trinervis. The Olax and Platysace are remarkable for their strange appear- ance — the former with naturally drooping and dead-looking leaves of ashen grey-green, the latter leafless with flattened tape-worm-like stems that zigzag at each branching. Nine years later, in January, 1802, Robert Brown (with Captain Matthew Flinders) collected at “Lucky Bay,” some 25 miles S.E. of Esperance, during four days that the Investigator anchored there. It was rather unfortunate that both Labillardiére and Brown should have visited this rich botanical area in the height of summer when the flowering season of most plants would be long past. Several of their records have not been seen since. We found flamboyant red blooms of Templetonia retusa ("Cocky's-tongues") conspicuous among the shrubberies on Dempster’s Hill; so were the dense, almost fleshy, white flower spikes of Fitzgerald’s Goodenia decursiva (this being the type locality). Hakea prostrata was true to name, being utterly pros- trate—farther inland it grows erect and becomes a small tree. The 120-mile drive to Ravensthorpe was wholly through un- dulating sand-heath country and revealed an endless succession of beautiful flowers—hakeas, banksias, melaleucas, leucopogons, dampieras orchids, ete., and such exclusively western genera as Conostylis, Dryandra, Synaphea, Franklandia, Calothamnus, Chamelaucium, Verticordia, Andersonia and N eedhamia. Silver- blue Eucalyptus tetragona has large broad leaves and quadrangu- lar branchlets (recalling the juvenile condition of Tasmanian Blue Gum and Shining Gum); it is dominant throughout this region, the whole plant being strongly pruinose. E. tetraptera, with invariably slender stems, long stiff shiny exceedingly thick leaves (probably the thickest in the genus) and very large square ““cattle-bell”” shaped fruits, is a top-heavy plant; the numerous examples witnessed were always procumbent and of untidy appearance. A large frequent shrub in many places was Banksia speciosa, with long deflexed Dryandra-like leaves. These sand-plains have been extensively burnt again and again, and fire-scarred trees of Nuytsia floribunda (W.A. Christmas- tree) dot the landscape everywhere — bizarre, twisted growths with archaic mien. Nuytsia is apparently tenacious of life, for every fire-damaged specimen was encircled at the base by vigorous sucker shoots. Several salt lakes on the plains carried marginal groves of picturesque white-boled paperbarks (Mela- leuca cuticularis)—a widely distributed tree in W.A. “Salina- land”. Grass-trees (Xanthorrhea Preissii) were abundant, flowering over recent burns. THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 41 Probably the most brilliant floral displays were attributable to flame-red Leschenaultia formosa [Brown’s type came from near Esperance in 1802], vivid purple Calytrix brachyphylla and mauve Burtonia scabra (an ericoid pea shrub). Smaller very decorative legumes were the dark blue Wedge-peas, Gompho- lobium venustum and G. Knightianum (both with elegant pinnate leaves), and the little herbaceous Isotropis cuneifolia of damp ground —its few rather large flowers are apricot-hued and exquisitely veined on the back with deep red. Ravensthorpe, the site of former copper mines, is stony and dry (14 in. rainfall), but its flora proved interesting. Here we touched again the southern fringe of Salmon Gum—Mallet forest with several smaller eucalypts in association, including W. platy- pus var. heterophylla and typical E. annulata. Some of the Mallet trees (E. occidentalis) in the township are large specimens. A dry creek, at an old copper mine about one mile north of the town, disclosed five species each of Acacia and Melaleuca—all in bloom. One Acacia had broadish, glaucous, multi-veined phyllodes about 14 inches long and is apparently undescribed. Several plants of an elegant Grevillea (G. patentiloba) were also seen, the red flowers in loose clusters along bare attenuated and trailing shoots. The dry character of this climate was reflected in such plants as Teucrium sessiliflorum, Sida, Halgania, Aristida and Kochia tomentosa. Melaleuca pubescens appeared again here — the farthest west that we observed, although it has since been certi- fied as a remarkably isolated occurrence on Rottnest Island. Time did not permit an excursion south of the town to see Actinotus superbus (Flannel-flower) or Pimelea physodes (Qualup Bell) for which the district is famous. These splendid flowers grow some 10-20 miles away toward the Mts. Barren Range. Ten miles west of Ravensthorpe one meets the sand-plain country again, and for the next 70 miles our road passed through heathland ablaze with colour. South and south-east, the jagged peaks of the Barren mountains rose boldly out of the plain, a panorama of great beauty not unlike the Victorian Grampians, and certain flowers appeared peculiar to this region. In the great abundance of leguminous plants, the genera Acacia, Chorizema and Daviesia (with several extraordinary species) were note- worthy. Acacia acuminata (** Raspberry-jam") and A. ericifolia had been admired on the outskirts of Ravensthorpe where we passed also some broomy shrubs of Eremophila pachyphylla and E. dichroantha. Soon Acacia sessilispica, A. latipes, A. pulchella (very stunted) and a probable form of A. lineolata were added to the growing list. Daviesia pachyphylla discouraged interference 42 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 by virtue of its concentrated armament of spiny awl-shaped leaves —glaucous and curiously inflated; D. reversifolia offered a similar problem to the collector, but here the foliage was rather sparse, each rigid narrow spine-tipped leaf alternatively deflexed at a sharp angle so that the trailing branches presented a regular zig- zag effect—reminiscent of an agricultural harrow. By the road crossing on the upper reaches of Fitzgerald River (saline, as are most watercourses between Esperance and Albany) we found welcome groves of Casuarina Huegeliana and the pine Callitris Drummondii, the ground under them soft from fallen needles. This stopping place also yielded a rare epacrid, Acrotriche ramiflora (heavy with bloom) and was remarkable for the variety of its Myrtacew—Eucalyptus uncinata, Leptospermum erubescens, Kunzea recurva, Melaleuca spathulata (form), M. pentagona and Backea crispiflora, to mention but a few of the interesting species. Hakea lawrina grew here too, but in such a spindly form and with so few leaves that one would hardly recognize it as conspecific with the bushy Pincushion Hakea of Victorian gardens. Near Ongerup, specimens were obtained of several mallee eucalypts, viz., E. platypus (the typical form, of poplar-like aspect and with very broad, thick, lustrous leaves), E. annulata, E. conglobata, E. calycogona and E. spathulata—the last a neat ornamental tree, having an umbrageous crown of slender greyish leaves. Approaching Pallinup River from Borden, the road sud- denly affords a magnificent view of the Stirling Range some 20 miles to the south—sharply serrated peaks exceeding 3000 ft. and, like the Barrens, strongly reminiscent of Victoria’s Grampians. Stirling Range Area Pallinup River is believed to have ‘‘captured’’ the heads of several ancient watercourses after the gigantic east-west Stirling uplift barred their flow to the south. It is now a sluggish salty stream, but has excellent camping sites among the she-oaks, jam- woods, gnarled banksias and paperbarks that shade its low banks. A representative collection of lichens and bryophytes was made on earth and woody debris near the road bridge, while damp sandy slopes in the vicinity yielded several interesting sedges (a Lepi- dobolus, Loxocarya and Lyginia and three species of Schenus). What would seem to be an undescribed species of Calytriz had small white flowers with exceedingly minute calyces. Four hours botanizing at Chester Pass in the Stirling Range National Park provided the floristic highlight of the whole expedition. Two of us essayed to climb the nearby slopes of THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 43 Mt. Hassell (its pinnacle touches 3000 ft.) where, despite the spoliation caused by successive bushfires, the flowers are still a sheer delight. No less than 26 different proteads were collected— half the total species in Victoria! Scarlet Banksia coccinea, stiff and regal as a waratah, was one of the loveliest, and fertile seeds taken from Chester Pass have since been grown successfully at Frankston. Another very showy red flower was identified as Beaufortia decussata. Splashes of vivid blue came from occa- sional patches of the ericoid Conospermum amanum; Dryandra formosa and Banksia Brownii shone with golden heads, those of the latter species borne among most decorative, delicately cut leaves of ferny aspect. Stunted Jarrah (Hucalyptus marginata) and Marri (£. calophylla) forest clothed the foothills of the range, but undoubtedly the most pleasing eucalypt was E. dora- toxylon (Bell Gum)—wholly rubescent, with slender leaves and gracefully drooping trusses of small pilular fruits. The remark- able **drumstiek"' grass-tree, Kingia australis, confronted us for the first time here—it has been reliably estimated to grow at the rate of a foot a century, and many examples exceeded eight feet in height. On the swampy plain tract some five miles south of Stirling Range we saw magenta patches in the roadside serub and found the climbing trigger - flower, Stylidium scandens, its whorled leaves each coiled into an elegant spiral at the tip for support in dense undergrowth. Nearby grew Eucalyptus decipiens, also E. buprestium, fruits of which appear like large globular galls amongst the foliage. The granitic Porongorups, shrouded in mist, were too far from our main road to permit visitation; but gully vegetation in full bloom along Napier Creek (15 miles north of Albany) called for a brief inspection. In striking contrast with the gold of several Acacia species were deep purple flowers of Hovea elliptica, H. chorizemifolia and Hardenbergia Comp- toniana, and vivid scarlet umbels of Kennedya coccinea. Several orchids grew luxuriantly on the moist sandy slopes above the ereek, notably Diuris longifolia, Pterostylis recurva and P. vit- tata, but in general the season was not a good one for orchids along the southern coastal heaths. King George’s Sound to Nornalup Inlet Albany is built partly around the western slopes of Mt. Clarence —a granite hill whose natural bushland has been wisely preserved. A scenic road skirts the steep seaward face of the hill and affords easy access to the flora in mossy soaks among large slabs of granite. In a few moments we found several proteads, including Stirlingia 44 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 tenuifolia (with extremely dissected foliage), the large-flowered scarlet bladderwort, Utricularia Menzies, and Borya nitida (Pincushion Lily). Several large weeds are well established in the dampish environs of Albany, e.g., White Calla-lily, Watsonia, Blackberry and Pinnate Psoralea. RA Te The West Australian Pitcher-plant (Cephalotus follicularis, in the monotypic endemie family Cephalotacew) grows plentifully enough in certain swampy tracts between Albany and Denmark, and it was a matter for great regret that lack of time prevented location of this unique, world-famous plant. Denmark is at the eastern fringe of the high-rainfall Karri forest belt. Between there and Parryville were seen our first examples of Karri trees (Eucalyptus diversicolor) with associate shrubs of tall Acacia pentadenia (a bipinnate species), the small endemic conifer Podo- carpus Drouymana, etc. An isolated patch of Karri timber is to be found as far east as the Porongorups (north of Albany). A special search at Parryville for Brown Boronia (B. megastigma) was rewarded by several spindly, shallow-rooted specimens of this very fragrant plant—concealed amongst rank swamp growth on permanently wet flats. Around the same swamp occurred also graceful pink-flowered B. gracilipes, Crowea angustifolia, Tetra- theca hispidissima, Scavola striata, S. microphylla and an, as yet, indeterminate species of Hemigenia. Massive trees of Red Tingle-tingle (Eucalyptus Jacksonii) with Karri, Marri and Casuarina decussata may be inspected eon- veniently by a short detour (between Parryville and Nornalup ) to the “Valley of the Giants."* The undergrowth is dense, with much Chorizema ilicifolium trailing attractively through it; Petrophila diversifolia there has remarkably hemlock-like foliage, while the little greenhood orchid (Pterostylis nana) is frequent around the shaded mossy butts of the big trees and even on old decaying logs. At about four miles east of Nornalup a forest track leads one south across marshy country with abundant tall sedge-like growths (Dasypogon bromeliifolius, Lomandra Endlicheri, Evandra aris- tata, Anarthria scabra, ete.) to gentle hill slopes where Eucalyptus ficifolia (Flame Gum) may be seen. Although so extensively planted in the eastern States, this tree is remarkably localized in its native haunts, inhabiting only a few thousand acres of sandy rises near the coast about N ornalup and at Brookes Inlet (the type area, some 25 miles to the west). Except when in flower, indigenous E. ficifolia is anything but ornamental — twisted, unhealthy-looking specimens of low stature. This poor forest, *The “Valley of the Giants" was burnt out by a disastrous bush-fire early in 1950. THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 45 however, proved to be singularly rich in Epacridacee and Rut- acew; Crowea dentata and four species of Boronia (B. crenulata, B. spathulata, B. gracilipes and another indeterminate one resem- bling B. pulchella) were there, while of Leucopogon species two cannot be matched with, any forms represented in the Melbourne Herbarium. Walpole settlement on Nornalup Inlet is noted for its Yellow Tingle-tingle (Hucalyptus Guilfoylei)—a tall tree of restricted distribution between Denmark and Cape Leeuwin. In neigh- bouring swamps we found the large handsome leek- orchid Prasophyllum fimbria, Isopogon axillaris and the uncommon little goodeniaceous plant Diaspasis filifolia. Karri Forests Near Weld River, along the road to Pemberton, Eucalyptus megacarpa (Bullich) and E. patens (Swan River Blackbutt) were both examined, among the prevailing Karri and Marri stands. Shannon River crossing was memorable for more and better samples of Brown Boronia, other interesting shrubs in the vicinity being pendant Melaleuca microphylla, tall Ricinocarpus glaucus, silver Hemigenia podalyrina and scrambling Dampiera hederacea. Miniature bog-gardens flourished in natural clearings that marked the outcropping of many granite slabs in the Karri forest; Bur- chardia umbellata (small stocky form), Tribonanthes australis, Polypompholyx multifida and several trigger-flowers were bloom- ing profusely in one of these soakages near the main road. Three days were spent amongst the big timber in Pemberton district, where lofty eucalypts and dense undergrowth (exhaling a delicious aroma) recall the mountain forests of the Otways and Upper Yarra watershed in Victoria, albeit at a much lower elevation. Rainfall is similar (50-60 inches), but one misses fern growth: bracken is the only frequent kind here, growing very tall, while occasional clumps of Asplenium pramorsum (Forked Spleenwort) occur as epiphytes‘on the mossy branches of Casu- arina decussata; Adiantum ethiopicum (Maidenhair-fern) was also observed sparingly in several gullies. The Karri Sheoak (C. decussata) is a most attractive understorey tree, with deeply fluted corky bark of a curious yellow-brown colour and some- what amorphous cones of the same hue, their valves being nearly immersed. Banksia grandis (with exceptionally large leaves and cones for its genus) and weeping Agonis flexuosa are two other frequent trees of the lower canopy; tall shrubs are well repre- sented by various Acacia species, Albizzia distachya, Bossiea aquifolium (“Water-bush”” from its efficiency in holding rain- 46 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 drops), Chorilaena hirsuta, Trymalium floribundum, Pimelea clavata (** Banjine"), Agonis linearifolia, Leucopogon verticil- latus, Logania vaginalis, Persoonia longifolia and Leptomerva squarrulosa. Deep sheltered valleys two to four miles east of Pemberton approached nearer to a typical Gippsland fern gully than any other formation we saw in the West — Maidenhair-fern on the stream banks, Forked Spleenwort on the Karri Sheoaks, Clematis pubescens and Hardenbergia Comptoniana (conspicuous lianes) ascending high up the trunks of trees, and many bryophytes* and foliose lichens on fallen timber or around the bases of old trees. These eryptogams mostly belong to species that are common also in east Australian forests, e.g., the large lichens Peltigera poly- dactyla and Sticta Mougeotiana which Baron von Mueller had collected at the Porongorups in 1867. The small diffuse conifer Podocarpus Drouyniana (with un- usually large seeds) and eycad Macrozamia Reidlei (‘‘Zamia Palm") oceur almost throughout the Karri belt. In more open places with loamy soil, Patersonia xanthina expands its large golden blooms—a startling contradiction in this genus of other- wise purplish-flowered irids. Hovea elliptica colours the forest a rich purple in many places, its brilliance contrasting delightfully with the ubiquitous yellows of the Karri wattles (Albizzia dis- tachya, Acacia alata, A. diptera, A. myrtifolia var. angustifolia, A. urophylla, A. pulchella, A. pentadenia, ete.) and the stark white boles of the noble Karri eucalypts themselves. In all this high- rainfall area, no floral subject was more appealing than graceful Crowea dentata with its long sprays of waxy-white bloom. Tetrarrhena laevis was the only indigenous grass to be noted, and apparently there has always been a paucity of Graminee in wet Karri country. Early pioneers who put stock around the fringes of the big timber may be accounted responsible for the almost complete disappearance of such native pasture plants as existed originally. After forest fires, the first plants to shoot are cycads and hungry cattle will browse on these until rickets are manifest — the result of a cumulative poisoning; Macrozamia seeds also are violently poisonous, unless treated as the aborigines prepared them for food. In 1922, large tracts of virgin Karri were surveyed for closer settlement and by 1928 systematic ring- barking began. Group settlers, arrived from England, fought a losing battle against bracken and scrub on a hungry soil that would never provide pasture without constant heavy manuring. "The mosses and hepaties of the Expedition, numbering about 30 species, are now determined and will form the subject of a special report. THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 47 For mile after mile in the Warren River district one is depressed by the sight of gaunt ringbarked trees, burnt-out country and abandoned selections. Fortunately the Karri seeds well and there is evidence of much natural regeneration. Of outstanding interest in the Warren River National Park is an aged Karri that has achieved historical fame and is known as “Miss North’s Tree." It is completely encircled at a height of about 30 feet on the trunk by a gigantic burl which in the 1870’s attracted the attention of an English lady, Miss North; she was driven from Brockman’s homestead every day for a fortnight in order to paint the knobbly giant. Her excellent paintings of S.W. Australian trees were finally donated to the Herbarium at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, with enough money for their appro- priate housing, and they may still be consulted there. It was singular that here, in this very wet region, we should experience three cloudless days of warm sunshine, whereas in the proverbially dry Nullarbor section of our journey the same period had been attended by grey skies and gentle showers. No collecting was done over the 100 miles between Pemberton and Bunbury, but it was noted that Podocarpus Drouymana extends as far north as Yornup, near Bridgetown. On high sand dunes at Bunbury—our first glimpse of the Indian Ocean—several unfamiliar psammophytic plants were collected, including: Spint- fea longifolius, Acanthocarpus Preiss, Acacia heteroclita, Alyxia buxifolia, Scaevola crassifolia and two introductions from South Africa (Pelargonium capitatum and Anthericum divaricatum— a lily with long sprawling strap-like leaves). The brown alga, Scaberia Agardhii was taken from the tessellated basaltic wave platform nearby—a unique geological feature on the sandy coast- line of Swanland. Darling Scarp and Swan Coastal Plain Yarloop was our first record for the strange proteaceous “Wooden-pear” tree (Xylomelum occidentale), which follows typical sand-heath country fringing the Darling Scarp for a hundred miles; north of Perth, it is succeeded by the more attractive X. angustifolium. Other noteworthy plants at Yarloop were Sowerbea laxiflora (very similar to the east Victorian 8. juncea), Conostylis involucrata, Acacia sphacelata var. sessilis, Labichea punctata (a legume with only two perfect stamens) and the heath Conostephiwm pendulum, having its creamy-white flower bells tipped heavily with purple-black and very sharply contracted. 48 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 Dwellingup, in the centre of an important Jarrah timber milling area, was compared with the wetter Karri forests farther south. Near the “Banksia” sawmill flowered Leschenaultia biloba, a famous blue subject that we had been anxious to see ever since leaving Norseman, also a possible giant form of Hibbertia montana which cannot be satisfactorily matched in Melbourne. Banksia grandis formed the principal, if rather sparse, under- canopy of this Jarrah forest. The descent from the Darling escarpment toward North Dar- nalup is rather abrupt and takes one through a surprising wealth of flowering shrubs, especially proteads, of which eight species were recorded in a few minutes and included yellow Lambertia multiflora and the very showy crimson Grevillea Wilson; Hypo- calymma robustum, H. angustifolium, Eriostemon spicatus, Hibbertia Huegelii and H. acerosa were also present and typical of the Darling Range flora. Eucalyptus haematoxylon was met with only here—a tree in vegetative character and fruit almost indistinguishable from F. calophylla; but differing in its dark red timber. It is indeed regrettable that the rich sand-heath flora between the Darling plateau region and the sea (the Swan Coastal Plain) should be in process of extermination through farming and the introduction of all-too-aggressive weeds. Our arrival in Perth on Wednesday afternoon, September 10th, terminated the Expedition which had covered 1800 miles in sixteen days—an average daily mileage of 112. Despite such rapid move- ment and the necessarily limited time for intensive collecting anywhere, the writer made the most of every opportunity to hotanize along the route; he remained in Perth for five days in order to see something of the local flora and to check up as many identities as possible at the State Herbarium. The Government Botanist, Mr. C. A. Gardner, kindly escorted him to the National Park at Jane Brook, the forest look-out tower and weir at Mun- daring, Greystones Road and Cannington Swamps — a very interesting but fast vanishing flora in which the little conifer Actinostrobus pyramidalis is still to be found by the roadside. Other trips were made to Bull’s Brook and City Beach, and the results of all these latter excursions in and around Perth have been added to those of the Expedition itself. Conclusion In the total of 870 separate collections of vascular plants, 685 species are concerned, including: Proteacew 85 spp.; Leguminosa 98 spp. (37 in Acacia) ; Myrtacew 94 spp. (38 in Eucalyptus and 22 in Melaleuca) ; Epacridacee 36 spp.; Goodeniacea 25 spp.; and Mus. Vicr., 17 PLATE V (E The Expeditions Transport in the Stirling Ranges, Western Australia, Mem. NAT, Mus. Vicr., 17 PLATE VI Kingia australis at North Darnalup, Western Australia. THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 49 Composite 28 spp. In addition, 32 species of lichens were col- lected, but the Bryophyta were checked too late for insertion here. Flowering plants have been carefully mounted and incorporated in the National Herbarium of Victoria, augmenting the great collections already housed there by at least 38 species that were not previously represented and by 21 others of which the Her- barium possessed only single specimens (including 11 types) ; 127 (18-5% ) of the species collected occur also in Victoria, but the majority of these were taken in Eyre’s Peninsula, South Aus- tralia. Several species from the Expedition, including four in the genus Acacia, are new to science and will be published as opportunity offers. A memorable experience was the location, in company with Mr. C. A. Gardner, of the extremely rare and apparently localized Pilostyles Hamiltonii at the Mundaring Pine Plantation. This minute-flowered member of Rafflesiacew is parasitic on Daviesia species and created a botanical stir in Western Australia when it was discovered by Mr. ©. D. Hamilton as recently as March, 1946 —hitherto the family had been unknown from Australia and the genus Pilostyles recorded only for Persia, tropical Africa and the American region between California and Chile, always on some leguminous host. We were fortunate to find it in a fruiting con- dition on one small patch of Daviesia incrassata. [See C. A. tardner in Journ. Royal Soc. W. Aust., XX XII, 77 (1948).] Mr. J. Swanson! was untiring in his collection of seed through- out the itinerary and has achieved a large measure of success in germinating these and establishing seedling plants of unfamiliar species at the Frankston Golf Club nursery. The writer wishes to register the personal debt of gratitude he owes to Sir Russell Grimwade, organizer and leader of this venture, without whose kindly munificence he would probably never have been able to visit the West or to explore such a variety of rich wildflower country—from rainfall regions of under 10 in. to those of 60 in. Botanical results from the Expedition are most gratifying and constitute the largest single addition of Australian exsiccatae to be received into the Victorian National Herbarium since the time of Baron von Mueller. A limited num- ber of duplicate specimens is available for exchange purposes. Grateful acknowledgement is also made to Mr. P. N. S. Bibby, of the National Herbarium staff (South Yarra), for much willing help in identifying the lichen material gathered on the Grimwade Expedition, and to Mr. €. A. Gardner, Government Botanist, Perth, who assisted by the determination of a number of doubt- ful specimens. D 50 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 SYSTEMATIC ENUMERATION OF VASCULAR PLANTS COLLECTED (AND NOW ADDED TO THE NATIONAL HERBARIUM OF VICTORIA) [* Denotes a naturalized alien, f a species not previously represented in Melbourne. ] PTERIDOPHYTA POLYPODIACE Aa Asplenium præmorsum Sw—Warren R. Nat. Park; 4 ml. E. of Pemberton (on Casuarina) Pleurosorus rutifolius (R.Br.) Fee— Murrawi- jinie and Kunalda Caves, S.A. Notholæna vellea R.Br.—Balladonia (granite crevices) Adiantum æthiopicum L.—Warren R. Nat. Park GYMNOSPERME 4 CYCADACEZE Macrozamia Reidlei (Gaud.) Gardner — “Pime- lea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pemberton TAXACE/E Podocarpus Drouyniana F.v.M.—Parryville; Shannon R. (1 ml. N.) CUPRESSACEJZE Actinostrobus pyramidalis Miq. in Lehm.—Can- nington swamps Callitris Drummondii (Parl.) gerald R. (head) F.v.M. Fitz- ANGIOSPERME Æ SCHEUCHZERIACEÆ Triglochin calcitrapa Hook.—City Beach trichophora Nees in Lehm.—City Beach GRAMINE4 (14 spp.) Cymbopogon obtectus S. T. Blake—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) Neurachne alopecuroides R.Br.—S. of Grass Patch; Ravensthorpe; Dwellingup (“Banksia” mill) Paspalidium gracile (R.Br) Hughes—Balladonia (granite) Spinifex longifolius R.Br.—Bunbury Beach Tetrarrhena levis R.Br.—Warren R. Nat. Park; Mundaring fire tower Aristida arenaria Gaud.—Fraser Range; Ravensthorpe Stipa breviculmis J. M. Black, var.— Madura Stn. elatior (Benth.) Hughes—City Beach variabilis Hughes—Colona Stn., S.A. Danthonia ?setacea R.Br.—S. of Grass Patch sp.—Murrawijinie Cave, S.A. Triodia irritans R.Br.—Elliston cliffs, S.A. Keeleria *phleoides Pers., var. azorensis Domin—Colona Stn., S.A. Poa Drummondiana Nees in Hook.— Kunalda Cave, S.A. [+ 1 indet. sp.] CYPERACE4 (15 spp.) Scirpus antarcticus L.—City Beach Schoenus flavus (Nees) Boeckl.—Pallinup R. ?barbatus Boeckl.—Pallinup R. curvifolius (R.Br.) Benth.—35 ml. W. of Esperance; Pallinup R. unispiculatus (F.v.M.) Benth.— Greystones Rd. (Mundaring) breviculmis Benth.—35 ml. W. of Esperance grandiflorus (Nees) F.v.M.— Esperance; City Beach Mesomelxna tetragona (R.Br.) F.v.M.—70 ml. W. of Esperance; Greystones Rd. (Mundaring) Lepidosperma effusum. Benth.—Pemberton tetraquetrum Nees in Lehm.— “Pimelea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pember- ton angustatum R.Br.—Walpole leptostachyum Benth.—Warren R. Nat. Park Tetrariopsis octandra (Nees) C. B. Clarke— Porongorup foothills Evandra aristata R.Br.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup [+ 1 indet. sp.] RESTIONACEZE (9 spp.) Lyginia ae (Labill.) Gardner—Pallinup THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 51 RESTIONACEZE (contd.) Anarthria scabra R.Br.—4 ml, E. of Nornalup prolifera R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. polyphylla Nees in Lehm.—30 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Lepyrodia Muri F.v.M.—Shannon R. Restio T ?sp.—4 ml. E. of Pemberton Loxocarya fasciculata (R.Br) Benth.—35 ml. _W. of Esperance cinerea R.Br.—50 ml. W. of Ravens- thorpe; Pallinup R. Lepidobolus f Preissianus Nees in Lehm.—70 ml. W. of Esperance; Pallinup R. CENTROLEPIDACE ZE Centrolepis polygyna (R.Br.) Hieron.—Grey- stones Rd. (Mundaring) PHILYDRACEZE Pritzelia pygmza (R.Br.) F.v.M.—Greystones Rd. (Mundaring) LILIACEZE (17 spp.) Burchardia umbellata R.Br.—Shannon R. (granite 1 ml. N.) Thysanotus Patersonii R.Br.—Fraser Range * Anthericum +*divaricatum Jacq.—Bunbury Beach Tricoryne elatior R.Br.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) Agrostocrinum scabrum (R.Br.) —Baill.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) Stypandra imbricata R.Br.—10 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Laxmannia grandiflora Lindl.—Bull's Brook (1 ml. S.) +var. paleacea Benth.—S. of Grass Patch squarrosa Lindl.—S. of Grass Patch brachyphylla F.v.M. ex Benth.—70 ml. W. of Esperance Sowerbxa lawiflora Lindl.—Yarloop Borya nitida Labill—Mt. Clarence (Albany) Dasypogon bromeliifolius R.Br.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup Acanthocarpus Preissii Lehm.—Bunbury Beach; City Beach Lomandra Endlicheri (F.v.M.) Ewart—Parry- ville; 4 ml. E. of Nornalup pauciflora (R.Br.) Ewart — Parry- ville; 4 ml. E. of Pemberton Xanthorrhea Preissti Endl. in Lehm.—50 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Calectasia cyanea R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Esper- ance; Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; Cannington swamps HJEMODORACE/E Phlebocarya ciliata R.Br.—Darling Ra., Darnalup AMARYLLIDACEZE Tribonanthes australis Endl.—Shannon R. (granite 1 ml. N.) variabilis Lindl.—Cannington swamps longipetala Lindl.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook Conostylis Bealiana F.v.M.—35 ml. W. of Esperance serrulata R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Esperance candicans Endl.—City Beach involucrata Endl.—Yarloop setosa Lindl.—Mundaring fire tower setigera R.Br.—Porongorup foot- hills; Nth. Darnalup Anigozanthos humilis Lindl.—50 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe bicolor Endl. in Lehm.—Yarloop; Greystones Rd. (Mundaring) DIOSCOREACEJE Dioscorea hastifola Endl. in Lehm.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) IRIDACE& Patersonia xanthina F.v.M.—Pemberton rudis Endl.—Dwellingup Orthrosanthus multiflorus Sweet—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. laxus (Endl.) (Nat. Park) ORCHIDACEA (18 spp.) Thelymitra crinita Lindl.—Darling Ra., North Darnalup Diuris longifolia R.Br.—Esperance; Napier Ck. carinata R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Esperance Prasophyllum elatum R.Br. var. Muelleri (Andr.) Nicholls— 1 ml. S. of Bull's Brook; City North Benth.—Jane Brook Beach fimbria Reichb.f.—Walpole THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 ORCHIDACEA (contd.) Pterostylis nana R.Br.—Esperance; Valley-of- Giants (Nornalup) recurva Benth.—Napier Ck. vittata Lindl.—Napier Ck. mutica R.Br.—Venus Bay, S.A. Acianthus reniformis (R.Br.) Schlecht.—Venus Bay, S.A.; Pemberton Caladenia filamentosa R.Br., var. tentaculata (Tate) Black— Venus Bay, S.A.; Jarramongup Stn. Patersonii R.Br., var. longicauda (Lindl.) Rogers— Esperance; 35 mls. W. of Es- perance dilatata R.Br.—Venus Bay, S.A. fava R.Br.—Pallinup R. latifolia R.Br.—Venus Bay, S.A.; Porongorup foothills; Kirup; City Beach sericea Lindl.—North Darnalup gemmata Lindl.—50 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Glossodia Brunonis Endl.—50 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe CASUARINACEJE Casuarina Huegeliana Miq. in Lehm.—Fraser Ra.; Fitzgerald R. (head) decussata Benth. — Valley-of-Giants (Nornalup); 4 ml. E. of Pember- ton humilis Otto & Dietr.—70 ml. W. of Esperance; City Beach thuyoides Miq. in Lehm.—70 ml. W. of Esperance URTICACEZE Parietaria debilis Forst.f.—Murrawijinie Cave, S.A. PROTEACE (85 spp.) Persoonia longifolia R.Br.—4 ml. E. of Nor- nalup; Dwellingup; “Pimelea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pemberton ? sp. —40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Franklandia fucifolia R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Es- perance; Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. Isopogon (8 spp.) latifolius R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. attenuatus R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. spharocephalus Lindl.—Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup axillaris R.Br.—15 ml. N.W. of Walpole Baxteri R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. roseus Lindl.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. asper R.Br.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook formosus R.Br.—40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Petrophila (9 spp.) teretifolia R.Br.—30 ml. E. of Ravensthorpe longifolia R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. media R.Br.—Cannington swamps acicularis R.Br.—Mt. Clarence (Albany) propinqua R.Br., var. sericiflora Benth.—35 ml. W. of Esperance divaricata R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. diversifolia R.Br.—Valley-of-Giants (Nornalup) ericifolia R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. seminuda Lindl.—Cannington swamps Adenanthos barbigera Lindl.—Mundaring fire tower obovata Labill.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra.; Walpole cuneata Labill.—35 ml. W. of Esperance Meissneri Lehm.—Nth. Darnalup Stirlingia simplex Lindl.—Greystones Rd. (Mundaring') tenuifolia (R.Br.) Steud.—35 ml. W. of Esperance; Mt. Clarence (Albany) latifolia (R.Br.) Steud.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. Synaphza polymorpha R.Br.—35 ml. W. of We ig ae Chester Pass, Stirling a petiolaris R.Br.—30 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe tpinnata Lindl.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) Conospermum flecuosum R.Br.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup amenum Meissn. in Lehm.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. ceruleum R.Br.—5-10 ml. S. of Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. stechadis Endl.—Y arloop Grevillea (15 spp.) patentiloba F.v.M.—Ravensthorpe plurijuga F.v.M.—S. of Grass Patch nudiflora Meissn. in Hook. — S. of Grass Patch; 35 ml. W. of Es- perance i THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 53 PROTEACEZE (contd.) Grevillea (contd.) Thelemanniana Hueg. in Endl.— City Beach Hookeriana Meissn. in Lehm. — 40 ml. and 60 ml. W. of Ravens- thorpe bipinnatifida R.Br.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) Wilsonii A. Cunn. in Wils.—Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup fasciculata R.Br. (ine. G. Brownti Meissn. in Lehm.) —Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. pilulifera (Lindl. Gardner—North Darnalup; Greystones Rd. (Mun- daring); 1 ml. S. of Bull's Brook Endlicheriana Meissn. in Lehm.— Jane Brook (Nat. Park) crithmifolia R.Br.—City Beach synaphexz R.Br.—Mundaring fire tower brevicuspis Meissn. in Lehm.— Parryville pulchella (R.Br.) Meissn. in Lehm. —Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. glabrata (Lindl.) —Meissn. in Lehm. —Jane Brook (Nat. Park) Hakea (17 spp.) cyclocarpa Lindl.— Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup crassifolia Meissn. in Lehm.—Ches- ter Pass, Stirling Ra. Brookeana F.v.M. — S. of Grass Patch. (Holotype only in Mel- bourne.) pandanicarpa R.Br.—S. of Grass Patch Baxteri R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Range trifurcata (Sm.) R.Br. — Canning- ton swamps + forma (?)—40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe amplexicaulis R.Br.—4 ml. E. of Pemberton; Greystones Rd. (Mun- daring) prostrata R.Br.—Esperance laurina R.Br.—Fitzgerald R. (head) cinerea R.Br.—S. of Grass Patch (1 specimen only in Melbourne) corymbosa R.Br.—Pallinup R. : undulata R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra.; Greystones Rd. (Mun- daring) elliptica (Sm.) R.Br.— Greystones Rd. (Mundaring) ambigua Meissn. in Lehm.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. varia R.Br.—40 ml. W. of Ravens- thorpe lissocarpha R.Br.—Fitzgerald R. (head) bipinnatifida R.Br.—Greystones Rd. (Mundaring) Xylomelum occidentale R.Br.—Yarloop Lambertia inermis R.Br.—S. of Grass Patch; 35 ml. W. of Esperance ericifolia R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. multiflora Lindl.—Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup Banksia (10 spp.) pulchella R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Esperance nutans R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. spheerocarpa R.Br.—Cannington swamps Brownii Baxt. ex R.Br.— Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. attenuata R.Br.—Pallinup R. repens Labill.—S. of Grass Patch; 70 ml. W. of Esperance prostrata R.Br.—40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe quercifolia R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; 4 ml. E. of Nornalup coccinea R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. ilicifolia R.Br.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup Dryandra floribunda R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Es- perance; Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; City Beach mucronulata R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. formosa R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. nivea (Labill.) R.Br.—70 ml. W. of Esperance; Nth. Darnalup; Ser- pentine Falls ? bipinnatifida R.Br.—40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe SANTALACEZE Exocarpus spartea R.Br.—Esperance ? sp.—S. of Grass Patch Leptomeria pauciflora R.Br.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup scrobiculata R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; Shannon R. squarrulosa R.Br.—Pemberton Santalum acuminatum (R.Br.) DC.—City Beach OLACACEZE Olax phyllanthi (Labill.) R.Br.—Esper- ance; 17 ml. S. of Ravensthorpe RAFFLESIACEA Pilostyles THamiltonii Gardner—Mundaring pine plantation (parasitic on Daviesia incrassata) 54 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 LORANTHACEJE Nuytsia floribunda (Labill.) R.Br. — Esper- ance Amyema quandang (Lindl.) van Tieghem— 20 ml. W. of Colona Stn., S.A. CHENOPODIACEAS Rhagodia Preissii Moq. in DC.—Madura Stn., Fraser Ra. Atriplex nummularia Lindl. in Mitch.—Head of Bight, S.A. paludosa R.Br.—Ceduna, S.A. vesicaria Heward ex Benth.—Head of Bight, S.A. Bassia sclerolenoides F.v.M.—Colona Stn., S.A. uniflora (R.Br.) F.v.M. — Head of Bight, S.A. obliquicuspis R. H. Anderson— Colona Stn., S.A. Kochia lobiflora (F.v.M.) Benth.—Colona Stn., S.A. erioclada (Benth.) Gauba—Ceduna, S.A.; Head of Bight, S.A. tomentosa (Moq.) F.v.M.—Ravens- thorpe + var. tenuifolia F.v.M.—Ravens- thorpe sedifolia F.v.M.—Head of Bight, S.A. oppositifolia F.v.M.—Head of Bight, S.A Arth rocnemum arbusculum (R.Br.) Moq.—Head of Bight, S.A. AMARANTHACEAS Hemichroa diandra R.Br.—Head of Bight, S.A. [The genus is intermediate between Chenopodiacee and Amaranthacex and placed in one or other family by various botanists.] Trichinium obovatum Gaud.—Ceduna, S.A. alopecuroideum Lindl. in Mitch.— King’s Park, Perth spathulatum R.Br.—Fraser Ra. PHYTOLACCACEAS Gyrostemon Sheathii W. V. Fitzg.—Esperance Codonocarpus cotinifolius (Desf.) F.v.M.—Between Balladonia Stn. and Fraser Ra. Tersonia brevipes Moq. in DC.—City Beach AIZOACEAS Tetragonia *+ ?Zeyheri Fenzl ex Harv. and Sond. —City Beach Disphyma australe (Soland ex Forst.) J. M. Black—Head of Bight, S.A. PORTULACACE4ZE Calandrinia brevipedata F.v.M.—City Beach RANUNCULACEJ Clematis pubescens Hueg.—“Pimelea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pemberton CRUCIFER Al *Heliophila *nusilla L.—City Beach Stenopetalum lineare R.Br.—Colona Stn., S.A. robustum Endl. in Hueg.— City Beach Alyssum linifolium Steph.—Colona Stn., S.A. Hymenolobus procumbens (L.) Nuttall—Colona Stn., S.A. Capsella pilosula F.v.M.—Colona Stn., S.A. DROSERACEAS Drosera scorpioides Planch.—70 ml. W. of Esperance gigantea Lindl.—Greystones Rd. (Mundaring') Menziesü R.Br. in DC.—Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup stolonifera Endl.—“Banksia” mill near Dwellingup PITTOSPORACEZE Pittosporum phillyreoides DC.—Madura Stn. Cheiranthera Preissiana Putterl. in Lehm.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook. (1 specimen only in Melbourne.) LEGUMINOSZE (98 spp.) Acacia (87 spp.) glaucoptera Benth.—S. of Grass Patch; Ravensthorpe alata R.Br.—“Pimelea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pemberton diptera Lindl.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra.; Porongorup foothills; 4 ml. E. of Pemberton spinescens Benth.—Venus Bay, S.A. latipes Benth.—40 ml. W. of Ravens- thorpe colletioides (A. Cunn.) Benth., var. nysophylla Benth.—Salmon Gums sphacelata Benth. in Hook., var. sessilis Benth.—Yarloop Sowdenii Maiden—20 ml. W. of Colona Stn., S.A. gonophylla Benth.—S. of Grass Patch THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 55 LEGUMINOSZE (contd.) Acacia (contd.) ericifolia Benth. in Hook.—4 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe tsp. nov. (dwarf, turgid glaucous leaves 4”)— S. of Grass Patch; 50 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe cometes Andrews—S. of Grass Patch (fragment only in Melbourne) ferocior Maiden—4 ml. S. of Borden (1 specimen only in Melbourne) ¡Pritzeliana Gardner—S. of Grass Patch sp. nov. (thick, marginate, rotund leaves, 4”)—S. of Grass Patch sp.—City Beach (2 forms) erinacea Benth. in Hook.—Ravens- thorpe ydermatophylla Benth.—S. of Grass Patch pilosa Benth.—S. of Grass Patch hastulata Sm.—Denmark (river banks) bidentata Benth. in Hook.—S. of Grass Patch acanthoclada F.v.M.—“Jarramon- gup” Stn. Graffiana F.v.M.—Salmon Gums myrtifolia Willd., var. angustifolia Benth.—Poron- gorup foothills; Walpole; 4 ml. E. of Pemberton urophylla Benth.—Denmark (river banks); 4 ml. E. of Pemberton nitidula Benth.—Ravensthorpe heteroclita Meissn. in Lehm.— Esperance; Bunbury Beach ? lineolata Benth. in Schlecht.— 40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe tsp. nov. (broad, glaucous, obtuse, plurinerved leaves, 1-2”)—1 ml. N. of Ravensthorpe ixiophylla Benth.—Ravensthotpe sessilispica Maid. and Blakely—60 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe (frag- ment only in Melbourne) acuminata Benth.—Between Balla- donia and Fraser Ra.; 4 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe pulchella R.Br. in Ait. — .Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; Napier Ck.; City Beach + forma (?)—40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe pentadenia Lindl.—Parryville nigricans R.Br.—Napier Ck. strigosa Link—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra.; Mt. Clarence (Albany) ; Parryville; Dwellingup + forma (?)—Esperance Drummondii Lindl.—Mundaring fire tower Labichea lanceolata Benth. in Hueg.— Jane Brook (Nat. Park) punctata Benth. in Lindl.—Yarloop Cassia eremophila A. Cunn. in T. Vog.— Venus Bay, S.A.; 4 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Brachysema latifolium R.Br. in Ait.—35 ml. W. of Esperance Oxylobium [sensu lato] atropurpureum Turcz.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. capitatum Benth. in Hueg.—Nth. Darnalup; Cannington swamps cuneatum Benth. in Lindl., var. emarginatum Benth.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. heterophyllum (Turez.) Benth., ? forma—4 ml. W. of Ravens- thorpe Chorizema nervosum T. Moore—40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe ilicifolium Labill.—Valley-of-Giants (Nornalup) glycinifolium (Sm.) Druce—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. aciculare (DC.) Gardner—S. of Gr. Patch; 35 ml. W. of Esperance; Napier Ck. Mirbelia spinosa Benth.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) Isotropis cuneifolia (Sm.) Domin—S. of Gr. Patch; Napier Ck. Gompholobium ovatum Meissn. in Lehm.—4 ml. E. of Pemberton polymorphum R.Br.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) marginatum R.Br.—Porongorup foothills burtonioides Meiss. in Lehm.—Ches- ter Pass, Stirling Ra. tomentosum Labill—1 ml. S. of Bull's Brook; City Beach venustum R.Br.—70 ml. W. of Es- perance; Mundaring fire tower Knightianum Lindl.—35 ml. W. of Esperance; 30 ml. W. of Ravens- thorpe; Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. Burtonia villosa Meissn. in Lehm.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. scabra R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Esper- ance Jacksonia furcellata (Bonpl.) DC.—State Her- barium, Perth (grounds) Sternbergiana Hueg.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook 56 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 LEGUMINOSJ4E (contd.) Spherolobium alatum Benth.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. Daviesia cordata Sm.—4 ml. E. of Pember- ton; Mundaring Weir pachyphylla F.v.M.—10 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe teretifolia (R.Br.) Benth.—35 ml. W. of Esperance colletioides Meissn.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. reversifolia F.v.M.—35 ml. W. of Esperance; 40 ml. W. of Ravens- thorpe (1 collection only in Mel- bourne) incrassata Sm. — Mundaring pine plantation (the host of Pilostyles Hamiltonii) divaricata Benth. — State Herbari- um, Perth (grounds) juncea Sm.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; Napier Ck. Aotus ? sp.—10 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Pultenza reticulata (Sm.) Benth.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup; 15 ml. N.W. of Wal- pole obeordata (R.Br.) Benth.— Esperance Gastrolobium spathulatum Benth. in Lindl.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) spinosum Benth. in Lindl.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook calycinum Benth. in Lindl.—Grey- stones Rd. (Mundaring) Eutaxia microphylla (R.Br.) Gardner— Ravensthorpe Latrobea diosmifolia Benth.—10 ml. Ravensthorpe Dillwynia cinerascens R.Br.—Mundaring fire tower; 1 ml. S. of Bull's Brook sp. (glabrous calyx)—35 ml. W. of Esperance; 30 ml. E. of Ravens- thorpe ?sp.—S. of Grass Patch Bossixa aquifolium Benth.—‘‘Pimelea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pemberton linophylla R.Br. in Ait.—Porongorup foothills pulchella Meissn. in Lehm.—Mun- daring fire tower ornata (Lindl.) Benth.—“Pimelea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pemberton; Mun- daring fire tower eriocarpa Benth. in Hueg., var. angustifolia (Meissn. in W. of Lehm.) comb.?—Jane Brook (Nat. Park). Templetonia retusa (Vent.) R.Br.—Esperance Battü F.v.M.—Colona Stn., S.A. (Holotype only in Melbourne) sulcata (Meissn.) Benth.—S. of Grass Patch Hovea chorizemifolia (Sweet) DC.—Napier Ck.; 4 ml. E. of Nornalup elliptica (Sm.) DC.—Napier Ck.; 4 ml. E. of Pemberton trisperma Benth. in Hueg.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; Shannon R.; Yarloop pungens Benth. in Hueg.—City Beach *Lupinus *angustifolius L.—State Herbarium, Perth (grounds) Glyeine clandestina Wendl., var. sericea Benth.—Balladonia (granite) Kennedya coccinea Vent.—Napier Ck. Hardenbergia Comptoniana (Andr.) Benth. in Hueg.—Napier Ck.; Warren R. Nat. Park; City Beach GERANIACEE Erodium *Botrys (Cav.) Bertol.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook Pelargonium *capitatum (L.) Ait.—Bunbury Beach; City Beach RuTACE (16 spp.) Geijera TUR (DC.) Black—Ceduna, Boronia (8 spp.) megastigma Nees in Lehm.—Parry- ville; Shannon R. tetrandra Labill— Esperance jsp. (aff. B. pulchella)—4 ml. E. of Nornalup gracilipes F.v.M.—Parryville; 4 ml. E. of Nornalup beckeacea F.v.M.—S. of Gr. Patch (Holotype only in Melbourne) crenulata Sm.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra.; Napier Ck.; 4 ml. E. of Nornalup inornata Turez.—S. of Grass Patch spathulata Lindl. — Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; 4 ml. E. of Nor- nalup; Mundaring fire tower Eriostemon spicatus A. Rich.—Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup Crowea angustifolia Turcz.—Parryville THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 57 LEGUMINOS (contd.) dentata (R.Br.) Benth.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup Microcybe pauciflora Turez.—S. of Gr. Patch multiflora Turez.—6 ml. N. of Sal- mon Gums + var. “baccharioides” F.v.M. ms. —S. of Grass Patch Correa pulchella Sweet—Venus Bay, S.A. Chorilena hirsuta Benth.—Shannon R. 'TREMANDRACEJE Tremandra stelligera R.Br. in DC., var. hispida Benth.—6 ml. N.W. of Walpole diffusa R.Br. in DC.—Walpole Platytheca verticillata (Hueg.) Baill.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. Tetratheca affinis Endl. in Hueg.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. setigera Endl. in Hueg.—Kirup hispidissima Steetz in Lehm.— Parryville hirsuta Lindl.—Mundaring fire tower viminea Lindl.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra.; Dwellingup POLYGALACEZE Bredemeyera volubilis (Labill.) Chod. — Madura Stn.; 1 ml. S. of Bull's Brook virgata (Labill.) comb.?—Parryville EUPHORBIACEZE Phyllanthus calycinus Labill.—Esperance scaber Klotzsch in Lehm.— Esperance Adriana quadripartita (Labill.) Gaud.— Esperance Poranthera microphylla Brongn.—Mundaring fire tower Huegelii Klotzsch in Lehm.— Mundaring fire tower Ricinocarpus glaucus Endl. in Hueg.—Shannon R. Beyeria Leschenaultii (DC.) Baill., var. Drummondü Grüning— Venus Bay, S.A Monotaxis gracilis (Muell. Arg.) Baill.—S. of Grass Patch Amperea ericoides Adr. (Albany) Juss.—Mt. Clarence protensa Nees in Lehm.—4 mil. E. of Pemberton (Type only in Mel- bourne) STACKHOUSIACEZE Stackhousia pubescens A. Rich.—Esperance; Jane Brook (Nat. Park) Huegelii Endl. in Hueg.—10 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Brunonis Benth.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) SAPINDACEZE Diplopeltis Huegelii Endl. in Hueg.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park); City Beach Dodonza ptarmicifolia Turcz.—Ravensthorpe ceratocarpa Endl. in Hueg.— Esperance jamblyophylla Diels—S. of Grass Patch hexandra F.v.M.—Venus Bay, S.A. Baueri Endl.—Venus Bay, S.A. microzyga F.v.M.—Fraser Ra. RHAMNACEJE Pomaderris myrtilloides Fenzl in Hueg.— Esperance Forrestiana F.v.M.— Madura Stn., Moonera, near Cocklebiddy (197 ml. W. of Eucla) Trymalium floribundum Steud.—Napier Ck. ledifolium Fenzl in Hueg.—Poron- gorup foothills; “Banksia” mill near Dwellingup; Jane Brook (Nat. Park) Spyridium globulosum (Labill.) Benth.— Esperance; Bunbury Beach tsp. (aff. S. rotundifolium) —S. of Grass Patch Cryptandra pungens Steud. in Lehm. —10 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe MALVACEZE Lavatera plebeia Sims—Kunalda Cave, S.A. Plagianthus squamatus (Nees) Benth.—Colona Stn., S.A.; Head of Bight, S.A. Sida ?virgata Hook in Mitch.—1 ml. N. of Ravensthorpe Hibiscus Huegelii Endl. in Hueg.—4 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe STERCULIACE Rulingia cygnorum (Steud.) Gardner — Es- perance; Jane Brook (Nat. Park) parviflora Endl. in Hueg.— Esperance 58 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 STERCULIACEZE (contd.) Thomasia quercifolia (Andr.) J. Gay— Parryville foliosa J. Gay—Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup triphylla (Labill.) J. Gay— Esperance Tsp.—Shannon R. Guichenotia ledifolia J. Gay—Esperance Lysiosepalum involucratum (Turez.) Gardner— Fitzgerald R. (head) Lasiopetalum discolor Hook.—Venus Bay, S.A. rosmarinifolium (Turez.) Benth.— S. of Grass Patch Behrü F.v.M.—Venus Bay, S.A. DILLENIACEAS Hibbertia montana Steud. in Lehm.—“Bank- sia” mill near Dwellingup + var. confertifolia (Steud.) CEU ta au Pass, Stirling a. + var. major Benth.—Shannon R. ?+ var. (giant form)—‘Banksia” mill near Dwellingup amplexicaulis Steud. in Lehm.— Pemberton Cunninghamii (Benth.) Steud.— Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; Napier Ck. cuneiformis (Labill) Gilg. in Engl. and Prantl — “Pimelea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pemberton Huegelii (Endl.) F.v.M.— Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup glaberrima (Steud.) Gilg. in Engl. and Prantl— Jane Brook (Nat. Park) acerosa (R.Br.) Benth. — Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup stricta R.Br., var. leiocarpa Benth.—20 ml. N. of Esperance FRANKENIACEA Frankenia sessilis Summerhayes—Head of Bight, S.A. Tdensa Summerhayes—Moonera, near Cocklebiddy, 197 ml. W. of Eucla foliosa J. M. Black—Colona Stn., S.A. VIOLACEAS Hybanthus floribundus (Walp.) F.v.M.—1 ml. N. of Ravensthorpe calycinus (Steud.) F.v.M.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook Tsp. nov. (?) —S. of Grass Patch THYMELZEACEZE Pimelea (13 spp. J spectabilis (Fisch. and Mey.) Lindl. —Mundaring fire tower rosea R.Br.—Napier Ck. ferruginea Labill.—Esperance brachyphylla Benth.—S. of Grass Patch Maxwellii (F.v.M.) Benth.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. suaveolens (Endl.) Meissn. in Lehm. —Shannon R.; Yarloop; North Darnalup physodes Hook.—17 ml. S. of Ravensthorpe imbricata R.Br.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook argentea R.Br.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook clavata Labill.—Warren R. Nat. Park thesioides S. Moore—Fraser Ra. longiflora R.Br.—Walpole glauca R.Br.—Venus Bay, S.A. MyRTACEZE (94 spp.) Eucalyptus (38 spp.) annulata Benth. — Between Balla- donia and Fraser Ra. (forma?) ; Ravensthorpe; Ongerup; 4 ml. 8. of Borden, platypus Hook.—Ongerup + var. heterophylla Blakely— Ravensthorpe; 40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe occidentalis Endl. in Hueg.— Ravensthorpe astringens Maiden—4 ml. S. of Borden eremophila (Diels) Maiden— 6 ml. N. of Salmon Gums spathulata Hook.—Ongerup + var. grandiflora Benth.—S. of Grass Patch; 60 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe goniantha Turez.—S. of Grass Patch Le Souefíi Maiden—Fraser Ra. dumosa A. Cunn. ex Schauer in Walp.—6 ml. N. of Salmon Gums; S. of Grass Patch; 30 ml. E. of Ravensthorpe incrassata Labill.—Eucla; Esperance + var. costata (Behr and F.v.M.) N. T. Burbridge—20 ml. W. of Colona Stn., S.A.; 30 ml. E. of Ravensthorpe + var. angulosa (Schauer) Benth. —Port Lincoln, S.A. conglobata (R.Br.) Maiden—4 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe; Borden tetraptera Turcz.—30 ml. E. of Ravensthorpe Forrestiana Diels—S. of Grass Patch (one collection only in Melbourne) doratoxylon F.v.M. — Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 59 MYRTACEA (contd.) idiptera Andrews—6 ml. N. of Salmon Gums megacarpa F.v.M.—Weld R. gomphocephala DC.—City Beach diversicolor F.v.M.—4 ml. E. of Pemberton redunca Schauer in Lehm.—30 ml. E. of Ravensthorpe; 40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Teylindriflora Maiden and Blakely— S. of Grass Patch diversifolia Bonpl.— Port Lincoln, S.A.; Venus Bay, S.A. salubris F.v.M.—Fraser Ra. rudis Endl. in Hueg.—Keysbrook; Mundaring weir calophylla R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; Pemberton ficifolia F.v.M.—4 ml. E. of Nor- nalup hzmatoxylon Maiden—Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup (one collection only in Melbourne) calycogona Turcz.—Between Balla- donia and Fraser Ra.; 40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe; Ongerup gracilis F.v.M.—Eucla sp. (aff. E. gracilis) —Ravensthorpe salmonophloia F.v.M.—Ravensthorpe oleosa F.v.M.—Between Balladonia and Fraser Ra.; Ravensthorpe + var. glauca Maiden (syn. E. transcontinentalis) — Fraser Ra. Flocktonix Maiden—6 ml. N. of Sal- mon Gums; S. of Grass Patch falcata Turcz., var. ecostata Maiden—30 ml. E. of Ravensthorpe decipiens Endl. in Hueg.—5-10 ml. S. of Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. uncinata Turez.—Fitzgerald R. (head) buprestium F.v.M.—5-10 ml. S. of Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. marginata Sm.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra.; 4 ml. E. of Pemberton +Jacksonii Maiden—Valley-of-Giants (Nornalup) Leptospermum spinescens Endl. in Hueg.—70 ml. W. of Esperance (one collection only in Melbourne) erubescens Shauer in Lehm.— Fitzgerald R. (head) Agonis ; flecuosa (Spreng.) Shauer in Lehm. — *Pimelea," 9 ml. N.W. of Pem- berton hypericifolia Schauer in Lehm.— Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. marginata (Labill.) Schauer in Lehm.—Esperance linearifolia (DC.) Schauer in Lehm. —35 ml. W. of Esperance; “Pime- lea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pemberton pwrviceps Schauer in Lehm.—Ches- ter Pass, Stirling Ra.; Poron- gorup foothills Kunzea recurva Schauer in Lehm. — Fitz- gerald R. (head); Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; 15 ml. N.W. of Wal- pole; Nth. Darnalup affinis S. Moore—10 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Melaleuca (22 spp.) elliptica Labill. — Ravensthorpe (1 ml. N.) acuminata F.v.M.—Ravensthorpe (1 ml. N.) violacea Lindl.—5-10 ml. S. of Ches- ter Pass, Stirling Ra. cardiophylla F.v.M.—Ravensthorpe (1 ml. N.) suberosa (Schauer) Gardner—35 ml. W. of Esperance pubescens Schauer in Walp.— Eucla; Ravensthorpe hamulosa Turez.—Cannington swamps rhaphiophylla Schauer in Lehm.— Cannington swamps cymbifolia Benth.—Between Balla- donia and Fraser Ra. cuticularis Labill.—Ravensthorpe (1 ml. N.) calycina R.Br. in Ait.—S. of Grass Patch; 35 ml. W. of Esperance pentagona Labill., var. subulifolia Schauer— Fitzgerald R. (head) +sp.—4 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe ?spathulata Schauer in Lehm.—S. of Grass Patch; Fitzgerald R. (head) + var. (?) —35 ml. W. of Esper- ance subtrigona Schauer in Lehm.—S. of Grass Patch scabra R.Br. in Ait.—35 ml. W. of Esperance thymoides Labill.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. microphylla Sm.—Shannon R. acerosa Schauer in Lehm,—S. of Grass Patch; City Beach pauperiflora F.v.M.—6 ml. N. of Salmon Gums tsp. (cypress-like branchlets) —40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe Conothamnus aureus (Turez.) Domin—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. (one collection only in Melbourne) Calothamnus gracilis R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Esper- ance; 30 ml. E. of Ravensthorpe 60 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 MYRTACEA (contd.) quadrifidus R.Br.—Esperance; City Beach Beaufortia decussata R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. heterophylla (Turcz.) Domin—Ches- ter Pass, Stirling Ra. Beckea crassifolia Lindl. in Mitch. — S. of Grass Patch ?tetragona (F.v.M.) Benth.—30 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe sp. (aff. B. ramosissima) —40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe crispiflora F.v.M.—Fitzgerald R. (head) Astartea ?ambigua F.v.M.—S. of Grass Patch Hypocalymma robustum Endl. in Hueg.—Darling Ra., Nth. Darnalup speciosum Turcz.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. Phillipsii Harv.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. angustifolium Endl. in Hueg.—Dar- ling Ra., Nth. Darnalup Calytrix brachyphylla Turez.—S. of Grass Patch; 35 ml. W. of Esperance; Pallinup R. tetragona Labill.—30 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe tsp. (minute calyx) —Pallinup R. Chamelaucium megalopetalum (F.v.M.) Benth.—35 ml. W. of Esperance Thryptomene australis Endl.—30 ml. W. of Rav- ensthorpe (one collection only in Melbourne) saxicola (A. Cunn.) Schauer in Lehm.—Esperance Darwinia vestita (Endl.) Benth.—35 ml. W. of Esperance; Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. diosmoides (DC.) Benth.—Esperance citriodora (Endl.) Benth.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) pimeleoides Kayser and Wakef.— Jane Brook (Nat. Park) (Co-Type only in Melbourne) Verticordia plumosa (Desf.) Domin—S. of Grass Pate Preissti Schauer in Lehm.—35 ml. W. of Esperance; 70 ml. W. of Esperance; 30 ml, W. of Ravens- thorpe multiflora Turez.—30 ml. E. of Ravensthorpe habrantha Schauer in Lehm.—Ches- ter Pass, Stirling Ra. HALORAGIDACEZE Loudonia , aurea Lindl—Mundaring fire tower UMBELLIFERZE Hydrocotyle pilifera Turez.—City Beach Centella ?sp.—Shannon R. Trachymene anisocarpa (Turez. Burtt—Parry- ville. (Blue-flowered.) pilosa Sm.—City Beach Platysace compressa (Labill.) Norman— Esperance tenuissima (Benth.) Norman—4 ml. E. of Pemberton Xanthosia rotundifolia DC.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup Actinotus superbus O. H. Sargent—17 ml. S. of Ravensthorpe (Co-Type only in Melbourne) EPACRIDACEZ (36 spp.) Andersonia echinocephala (Stschegl.) Druce— Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. simplex (Stschegl.) Druce—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. sprengelioides R.Br.—Porongorup foothills parvifolia R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Esperance depressa R.Br.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup cerulea R.Br.—Shannon R. subulata Benth.—Parryville (Co-Type only in Melbourne) Sphenotoma dracophylloides Sond. in Lehm.— Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. gracile (R.Br.) Sweet—15 ml. N.W. of Walpole Lysinema ciliatum R.Br.—S. of Grass Patch; 35 ml. W. of Esperance Astroloma pallidum R.Br.—Napier Ck. Leucopogon (18 spp.) verticillatus R.Br.—Napier Ck. australis R.Br.—15 ml. N.W. of Walpole + Beier Pass, Stirling a. revolutus R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra.; Napier Ck.; “Pimelea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pemberton atherolepis Stschegl., var. densiflorus Benth.— Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. gibbosus Stschegl.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 61 EPACRIDACEZE (contd.) Tsp.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. jsp. (resembling L. biflorus)—4 ml. E. of Nornalup tsp. (large pink corolla like an Epa- cris) —Greystones Rd. (Mundar- ing) tsp. (resembling L. virgatus)—4 ml. E. of Nornalup carinatus R.Br.—20 ml. N. of Esperance polystachyus R.Br.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup sprengelioides Sond. in Lehm.— Greystones Rd. (Mundaring) obtusatus Sond. in Lehm.—S. of Grass Patch fimbriatus Stschegl.—40 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe propinquus R.Br.—Pemberton pendulus R.Br.—1 ml. N. of Shannon R. bridge crassifolius Sond. in Lehm.—70 ml. W. of Esperance sp.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook Monotoca oligarrhenoides F.v.M.—35 ml. W. Esperance (Holo-type only in Mel- bowrne) tamariscina F.v.M.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra.; 4 ml. E. of Nornalup Acrotriche ramiflora R.Br.—Fitzgerald R. (head) (one collection only in Melbourne) patula R.Br. Venus Bay, S.A. Conostephium pendulum Benth. in Hueg.—Yarloop Needhamia pumilio R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Esperance Oligarrhena micrantha R.Br.—Chester Pass, Stirling Ra. LOGANIACE Logania 1 vaginalis (Labill.) F.v.M.—“Pime- lea,” 9 ml. N.W. of Pemberton buxifolia F.v.M.—35 ml. W. of Esperance stenophylla F.v.M.—S. of Grass Patch fasciculata R.Br.—Esperance serpyllifolia R.Br.—Napier Ck.; 4 ml. E. of Pemberton APOCYNACEJE Alyxia buxifolia R.Br.—Bunbury Beach CONVOLVULACEZE Wilsonia humilis R.Br—4 ml. W. of Ravens- thorpe BORAGINACEZE Halgania lavandulacea Endl.—S. of Grass Patch; Ravensthorpe LABIATZE Teucrium sessiliflorum Benth. in DC.— Ravensthorpe Westringia rigida R.Br.—6 ml. N. of Salmon Gums Dampieri R.Br.—Elliston cliffs, S.A. Hemigenia +sp.—Parryville podalyrina F.v.M.—1 ml. N. of Shannon R. bridge incana (Lindl.) Benth.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) Hemiandra pungens R.Br.—Napier Ck. Prostanthera calycina F.v.M.—Venus Bay, S.A. SOLANACEJE Lycium australe F.v.M.—Head of Bight, S.A. Solanum orbiculatum Dunal in Poir.—Balla- donia (granite) Nicotiana Goodspeedii Wheeler—Head of Bight, S.A.; Kunalda, S.A. Anthocercis littorea Labill.—Esperance; City Beach SCROPHULARIACEZE * Dischisma *arenarium E. Mey.—City Beach OROBANCHACEZE Orobanche ?australiana F.v.M.—City Beach LENTIBULARIACE 45 Polypompholyx multifida (R.Br.) F.v.M.—1 ml. N. of Shannon R. bridge Utricularia Menziesii R.Br.—Mt. Clarence (Albany) MYOPORACEE Myoporum serratum R.Br.— Chester Pass, Stir- ling Ra. Eremophila Dempsteri F.v.M.— Moonera, near Cocklebiddy, 197 ml. W. of Eucla pachyphylla Diels—4 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe (one collection only in Melbourne) +dichroantha Diels—4 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe 62 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 MYOPORACEZE (contd.) jsp. (aff. E. dichroantha) —Salmon Gums scoparia (R.Br.) F.v.M.—Colona Stn., S.A. Weldii F.v.M.—Ceduna, S.A. maculata F.v.M.—Fraser Ra. alternifolia R.Br.—Madura Stn; Fraser Ra. PLANTAGINACEZE Plantago varia R.Br.—Balladonia (granite) RUBIACEZE Opercularia } vaginata Labill. — 50 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe; Jane Brook (Nat. Park) scabrida Schlecht.—30 ml. E. of Ravensthorpe volubilis (R.Br.) Benth.—Parryville hispidula Endl. in Hueg.—Esperance + var. pauciflora (Endl.) Benth. —4 ml. E. of Pemberton isp.—“Banksia” mill, near Dwel- lingup Galium umbrosum Sol., var. muriculatum (Benth.) Ewart —Murrawijinie Cave, S.A. LOBELIACEA Lobelia tenuior R.Br.—City Beach rhombifolia De Vr. in Lehm.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook GOODENIACEZE (25 spp.) Velleia trinervis Labill.—S. of Grass Patch; Esperance Goodenia Tdecursiva W. V. Fitzg.—Esperance (TYPE loc.) affinis De Vr.—Ravensthorpe strophiolata F.v.M.—S. of Grass Patch pterygosperma R.Br.—35 ml. W. of Esperance Leschenaultia biloba Lindl. — Dwellingup; North Darnalup; Mundaring fire tower linarioides DC.—City Beach formosa R.Br.—S. of Grass Patch; 35 ml. W. of Esperance Diaspasis filifolia R.Br.—15 ml. N.W. of Walpole Scevola (9 spp). spinescens R.Br.—Salmon Gums striata R.Br.—Parryville thesioides Benth.—30 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe crassifolia Labill.—Bunbury Beach holosericea De Vr.—City Beach platyphylla Lindl.—Mundaring fire tower microphylla (De Vr.) Benth.— Parryville fasciculata Benth. in Hueg.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) sp. (resembling Halgania lavandu- lacea)—S. of Grass Patch (one collection only in Melbourne) Dampiera (8 spp.) alata Lindl.—4 ml. E. of Pember- ton; 1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook Lindleyi De Vr.—S. of Grass Patch hederacea R.Br.—Shannon R. lavandulacea Lindl.—S. of Grass Patch linearis R.Br. —4 ml. E. of Nor- nalup; Yarloop; 1 ml. S. of Bull's Brook leptoclada Benth.—4 ml. E. of Nornalup fasciculata R.Br.—Esperance sacculata F.v.M. ex Benth.—35 ml. W. of Esperance. STYLIDIACEZE Stylidium (12 spp.) calcaratum R.Br. — “Banksia” mill near Dwellingup; Greystones Rd. (Mundaring) imbricatum Benth. in Hueg.—Ches- ter Pass, Stirling Ra. petiolare Sond. in Lehm. — Grey- stones Rd (Mundaring); 1 ml. S. of Bull's Brook junceum R.Br.—1 ml. S. of Bull's Brook ‘scandens R.Br.—5-10 ml. S. of Ches- ter Pass, Stirling Ra. amenum R.Br.—Pemberton Brunonianum Benth.—1 ml. S. of Bull’s Brook hispidum Lindl—Greystones Rd. (Mundaring) piliferum R.Br., var. minor Mildbr.—10 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe schenoides DC.—Mundaring fire tower pubigerum Sond. in Lehm.—1 ml. 8. of Bull’s Brook adnatum R.Br.—Warren R. Nat. Park ComPosiTA (28 spp.) Brachycome lineariloba (DC.) Druce—Colona Stn., S.A. pusilla Steetz—Pallinup R.; Grey- stones Rd. (Mundaring) sa (Labill.) Less.—Colona Stn., + var. lanuginosa (Steetz) Benth. —Balladonia (granite) x THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 63 COMPOSITE (contd.) Minuria Cunninghamii (DC.) Benth.— Nullarbor Stn., S.A. Olearia (10 spp.) axillaris (DC.) F.v.M., var. obovata Benth.—City Beach exiguifolia F.v.M.—Madura Stn. ramosissima Benth.—S. of Grass Patch pimeleoides (DC.) Benth., var. minor Benth.—Ceduna, S.A. MD (Sond.) Benth.—Madura tn magniflora F.v.M.—Colona Stn., S.A paucidentata (Steetz) F.v.M.—War- ren River Nat. Park; Mundaring Weir rudis (Benth.) F.v.M.—City Beach ciliata (Benth.) F.v.M.—S. of Grass Patch homolepis F.v.M., var. pilosa A.J. Ewart—S. of Grass Patch Cratystylis conocephala (F.v.M.) S. Moore—20 ml. W. of Colona Stn., S.A. Helipterum Cotula (Benth.) DC.—City Beach Helichrysum ramosum DC.—Warren River Nat. Park cordatum DC.—City Beach Angianthus tomentosus Wendl.—Balladonia (granite) Gnephosis tsp. nov.—Balladonia (granite) Podolepis nutans Steetz in Lehm.—Jane Brook (Nat. Park) ı Athrivia asteroides (Turez.) Gardner—50 ml. W. of Ravensthorpe nivea (Steetz) Druce—30 ml. E. of Ravensthorpe athrixioides (Sond. and F.v.M.) Druce—Ravensthorpe *Chrysanthemum *frutescens L.—Elliston cliffs, S.A. Senecio lautus Soland. in G. Forst.—Head of Bight, S.A.; Esperance *Tripteris *clandestina Less.—Parliament House grounds (Perth) *Ursinia *anthemoides (R.Br.) Gaertn.—Par- liament House grounds (Perth) ; Nth. Darnalup *Arctotis *nivea (L.) Hoffm.—City Beach (one collection only in Melbourne) ENUMERATION OF LICHENS THELOTREMACEZE Thelotrema lepadinum Ach.—23 ml. E. of Pem- berton (on bark of shrubs and trees) DIPLOSCHISTACEZE Urceolaria scruposa (Schreb.) Ach. — Murra- wijinie Cave, S.A. (on limestone soil) STICTACEJE Sticta ?Mougeotiana Del.—23 ml. E. of Pem- berton (on logs and earth) PELTIGERACE ZE Peltigera polydactyla (Neck.) Hoffm.—Shan- non R. (logs and earth) LECIDEACE&E Lecidea decipiens. (Ehrh.) Ach. — Colona Stn., S.A. (on sandy soil) CLADONIACEZE Cladonia retipora (Labill.) Flk.—Greystones Rd. (soil amongst granite) aggregata (Sw.) Eschw.—23 ml. E. of Pemberton; Shannon R. (on ground) ?lepidula Krempel —23 ml. E. of Pemberton (on logs and earth) verticillata Hoffm.—24 ml. E. of Pemberton (on logs and earth) Thysanothecium hyalinum (Tayl) Nyl—23 ml. E. of Pemberton (on dead wood) PERTUSARIACEZE Pertusaria sp.—Pallinup R. (on Casu- arina bark) LECANORACEZE Lecanora spheerospora Muell. Arg. — Colona Stn. S.A. (on limestone pebbles— apparently this was known from Type only) sp. (indet.)—Colona Stn., S.A. (on stones and earth) sp. (indet.)—Colona Stn., S.A. (on stones and earth) sp. (indet.)—Colona Stn., S.A. (on stones and earth) 64 THE RUSSELL GRIMWADE EXPEDITION, 1947 PARMELIACE Parmelia physodes (L.) Ach.—23 ml. E. of Pemberton (on wood) quercina (Willd.) Vainio [syn. P. tiliacea (Hoffm.) Ach.]—Pallinup R. (on trees and wood) ?caperata (L.) Ach.—Pallinup R. (on dead wood) conspersa (Ehrh.) Ach.—Greystones Rd. (on granite rocks) congruens Ach.—Murrawijinie Cve., S.A. (on limestone soil) hypoxantha Muell. Arg. — Colona Stn., S.A.; Murrawijinie Cave, S.A. (on sandy soil) australiensis Cromb. — Colona Stn., S.A.; Murrawijinie Cave, S.A. (on sandy soil) Heterodea Muelleri (Hampe) Nyl. — Pallinup R. (moist sandy soil under Casu- arina) USNEACEJE Ramalina calicaris (L.) Róhling—Colona Stn., S.A.; Pallinup River (on dead branches) Usnea florida (L.) Web. in Wigg., var. strigosa Ach. — Pallinup R. (on dead wood) Siphula coriacea Nyl. — Pallinup R.; Grey- stones Rd. (on sandy soil) CALOPLACACEJE Blastenia ferruginea Massal — Colona Stn., S.A. (red discs on bark of Mela- leuca pubescens) Caloplaca fulgens (Sw.) Koerb., var. bracteatum Muell. Arg.—Col- ona Stn., S.A. (yellow rosettes on limestone ground) TELOSCHISTACEÆ Teloschistes parietinus (L.) Norm.—Colona Stn., S.A. (on bark) chrysophthalmus (L.) Beltr., var. Sieberianus Muell. Arg.— Colona Stn., S.A.; Pallinup R. (on bark) BUELLIACEÆ Buellia subalbula (Nyl.) Muell. Arg.— Colona Stn., S.A. (on limestone pebbles — apparently this was from Type only) PHYSCIACEÆ Physcia ?pulverulenta (Schreb.) Nyl.— Colona Stn., S.A. (on bark of Melaleuca pubescens) ACKNOWLEDGMENT Grateful acknowledgment is made to Messrs. D. A. Casey and P. C. Morrison for permission to use the photographs in Plates II-VI. Mem. Nar. Mus, Vicr., 17, 1951 A CRITICAL REVISION OF SPECIES IN THE GENUS ASAROPODA BY NEW CHARACTERS By Tarlton Rayment, F.R.Z.S. INTRODUCTION The several species in this genus are robust, red-haired bees up to 17 mm. in length, with largely yellow “faces”, and clearly close to Anthophora by the mouth-parts, pygidial plates of males and females, genitalia, and the neuration of the wings. The genus is endemic to Australia and New Guinea. The bees have not been recorded from either Tasmania or New Zealand, and Anthophora, too, is absent from those countries. The author (1942) has already discussed the peculiar distribution and polyleetie habits of Anthophora as evidence of its recent arrival in Australia. A critical study demonstrated that Asaropoda probably derives from Anthophora, and is not of primitive origin, but rather a comparatively recent branch, losing two segments of the labial palpus, leaving it with only two segments. The wings are more or less fuliginious, the legs strong and hairy; the base of the abdomen is broad, and closely adapted to the thorax, so that there is a superficial likeness to certain bumble bees. None of the species exhibits any greenish or bluish colour, and have little relationship to the Zonata Group of Anthophora, but it is clear that Asaropoda approaches the red-haired species such as Anthophora scymna Grib., and A. rhodoscymna CklL, and could be derived from this group. A. dawsoni Raym. appears to be entirely distinct. By the genitalia, A. punctata Raym. appears to link the bombiformis group with the albiceps group. Certain Anthophorae have been included in this revision because they are not close to any other Anthophorid bees. The species are all critical, and difficult to determine without dissection. It was found that the characters employed by the author in his eritical revision of the Zonata Group held good for Asaropoda, consequently he prepared a number of mounts of the seventh abdominal tergum, the seventh, eighth and ninth sterna, -and the genitalia. It was not possible to examine the mouth-parts of every specimen surveyed in this revision. The bees were considered by Smith to be allied to the European genus Saropoda, and bombiformis was so described, but later 65 E 66 THE GENUS ASAROPODA Professor T. D. A. Cockerell included the species in Anthophora. However, microscopical examination showed them to be distinct, and he proposed the genus Asaropoda. It will be observed that Asaropoda has the “copulatory gauges" of Anthophora (Ray- ment 1942) consisting of the striated pygidial plate of the female and the bidentate plate of the male. The study of the genitalia revealed that the northern and the southern species are in two distinct groups, one possessing the genitalia of the typical Antho- phorid and the other the genitalia of the Zonata Cluster. Professor T. D. A. Cockerell (1929) had already remarked that several species have passed as A. bombiformis because of the strong superficial likeness, and the several collections which passed under the author’s hands demonstrated the necessity for a critical revision of the species, since the insects had been labelled ‘*Asaropoda bombiformis" by various workers both here and abroad. In this paper the abdominal segments are numbered morphologically. The author is indebted to the courtesies of the authorities of the several Australian Museums for permission to study the material in their collections, and to the many correspondents who have taken specimens over a wide area of the Commonwealth, and their names are recorded under each species. The notes on the archi- tecture of A. rufa were supplied by the original discoverer of the only cells known to the science. The research was assisted by a small grant from the Trustees of the Science and Industry Endowment Fund, and the author desires to acknowledge the support aceorded by the Chairman, Sir David Rivett, to his researches in the Australian APOIDEA. REFERENCES Cockerell, T. D. A. American Museum Novitates, No. 346, p. 15, 1929. Rayment, Tarlton. A Cluster of Bees, p. 389, 1935. , Ibid, p. 15, 393. , A Critical Revision of the Zonata Group in the Genus Anthophora, Treubia, Japanese Edition, p. 16, 1942. ——, Ibid, p. 15. ——, Victorian Naturalist, Vol. 65, p. 250, 1949. TAXONOMIC POSITION Saropoda Latreille Gen. Crust. and Insect., IV, p. 177, 1809. Sarapoda bombiformis Smith, Cat. Hym. B.M., II, p. 318, 1854. Anthophora Latreille Hist. Nat. Cr. et Ins., XIV, p. 45, 1808, Anthophora bombiformis Dours, Monogr. Icon. Anthophora, p. 202, 1869. THE GENUS ASAROPODA 67 Saropoda Latreille Saropoda bombiformis Cockerell, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), XVI, p. 296, 1905. Saropoda alpha Cockerell, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. XIV, p. 204, 1904. Asaropoda Cockerell Ann. Mag. Nat, Hist. (9), Vol. XVIII, p. 216, 1926. Asaropoda Cockerell Aust. Zool., Vol. VII, Pt. I, p. 34, August, 1931. Asaropoda Rayment A Cluster of Bees, p. 384, 1935. Although Cockerell (Aust. Zool.) gives six segments for the maxillary palpus and two for the labial palpus, examination by the author of these organs in A. anomala Ckll. reveals only five segments in the maxillary palpus. Anthophora has, of course, four segments, in the labial palpus, and six in the maxillary. The specimen examined by Cockerell was taken at Studley Park, Melbourne, Victoria, and was very probably A. albiceps Raym. ; Saropoda has four segments in the maxillary, and only two in the labial palpus. Gross MORPHOLOGY Head is small in comparison with the bulk of the body, the ‘‘face’’ with much yellow hair; compound eyes large and bulging in both sexes; ocelli in a low curve; scape short, somewhat dilated, and often yellow, flagellum long and sub-moniliform; glossa attenuated, and bearing a number of spatulate setae as in Anthophora. The generic character is found in the labial palpus, which has but two segments, the basal one excessively long and slender; maxillary palpus of five or six segments, the basal one excessively short, the second long and slender, the others short; labrum large, pale-yellow and quadrangular ; mandibles bidentate, mostly yellow in, colour; the maxillary combs are well developed, as in Anthophora. Thorax large and strong, with a punctate sculpture but, like the scutella, hidden under the dense foxy-red fleece, sq that characters of any value cannot be investigated without removing the hair; the metathorax is similarly masked, but even after the hair is removed, there is no sculpture’ or other characters of specific value; tegulae large, but typical of the Family. Abdomen strong, ovate, and broadly adapted to the thorax; tegument reddish or blackish, with the hind margins of the abdominal segments somewhat paler, the whole body covered with dense reddish hair (on the southern species the hair of the head is usually white); there is a blackish band on tergum three; critical specific characters lie in the apical segments of the abdomen, but these can be studied only after dissection. Legs stout and strong, the hind pair carrying dense scopae of harvesting-hair, which is usually black on the inner surface; basitarsi broad and powerful and, like those of Anthophora have no ‘‘pad’’ or empodium between the claws. The antennal cleaner, the strigilis, of the anterior legs has a large convex velum; there is a broad patella, or knee-plate, on the median legs; the calcariae of the posterior legs are finely serrated, and very strong, but without the coarse teeth of other earth-digging bees. 68 THE GENUS ASAROPODA Wings are large and strong, subhyaline, or infuscated, with large areas naked, but apically there are many short papillae, and along the costal region a few long black hairs; pterostigma inconspicuous; radial cell somewhat truncated at the end; the three cubitals sub-equal, the second receiving the first recurrent nervure at about the middle, the third intercubitus nervure usually meeting the second recurrent; the twenty or more hamuli are strongly developed, and indicate a long range of flight. ARCHITECTURE The only cells hitherto described are in the collection of the author, and were found in February, 1932, in heavy black soil at Earlwood; in hard yellowish clay at Clovelly; in fine sand among grass-roots at Thompson's Bay. Some of these at least were built by Asaropoda rufa Raym. All the localities are in New South Wales. The entrance ranges about 9 mm. in diameter, and leads to a shaft about 10 em. in length and which gives access to some ten or twelve oval **mud"' cells, none of which is connected. The material is not actually mud, for the **dross" has all been removed, and the refined residue of minute pebbles is incorporated with a secretion of the salivary glands. The cells measure 23 mm. at the long axis, and 16 mm. at the short axis, and are considerably lighter in weight than a similar volume of earth. (Rayment, 1935.) Each cell has four walls, the outer rough one, the third of a smooth brown material of unknown composition, a thinner brown one like paper, and the interior one of a pale creamy nature, but the author could not determine conclusively whether or not a primitive wax had been used for the innermost lining. He has proved that such a material is used by Anthophora, and suspects that Asaropoda has a similar habit. The total thickness of the wall is about 4 mm. The bees seem to prefer to “nest” in the shade afforded by a ledge of rock, or even the root of a tree, and often in the vicinity of shafts of Anthophorae, although the **blue-bands" choose a sunny position nearby. Tests of the cell-material made with diluted nitrie acid produced no ebulition, and there does not appear, to be any lime or mortar in its composition. The cells of Anthophora, when subjected to a similar test, produced a strong ebulition, for they contain considerable lime in their composition. Karly in March, 1949, Rica Erickson, of Bolgart, Western Australia, a valued correspondent who has contributed much to our knowledge of the bees of the West, discovered a fine large female searching for her ‘‘nest’’ in loose sand. After a survey of the locality, the bee dived down into a shaft in a small tussock of dry reeds. THE GENUS ASAROPODA 69 This observer investigated the shaft and found that the entrance was a short turret built of the tougher bright-red subsoil, the diameter of the shaft being about 10 mm.; the particles appeared to be cemented together with a biological secretion, probably from the salivary glands, but whether from the thoracic or the cephalic systems could not be determined. Such a firm structure appeared to be essential, for the strengthening of the shaft, owing to the friable nature of the soil. The bee had not commenced to build the cells at that date, and the rather large shaft went down in a slightly winding curve for 12) cm. and terminated on a concave base. This is the first observation on these bees recorded for the far western State. BEHAVIOUR OF THE INDIVIDUAL These large robust bees are capable of excavating tough clayey ground, but they dig successfully in several other types of soil. Rica Erickson sends the following note on the behaviour of the female : ““She flew low over the ground in a swift but peculiar flight, now hovering, now darting, obviously searching for her nesting hole; after some hesitation she discovered it about a foot farther on, amid a similar tussock of reeds. All the time she maintained an exceedingly high buzzing obligato.” The egg of Asaropoda is large, measuring about 4-5 mm. at the long axis, with a diameter of 2 mm. approx. Like most eggs of bees they increase in size just before hatching, and the larvae of both host and a parasite feed on the store of a rather dry batter of honey and pollen, plus a little biological secretion. Philip Whitely, another of the author’s correspondents, has observed certain habits of the bees. The males assemble at night, often in the company of blue-banded Anthophorae, and arrange themselves along a dry stalk of grass, bending it with their weight. The bees grasp the stem with their mandibles, and rest through- out the night with the body held out almost at right angles to the support. This remarkable attitude is characteristic of other Anthophorid bees in America. Whitely said that one night a violent hailstorm swept the district of Marrickville, N.S.W., and next morning he found that the hailstones had decapitated many Anthophorid bees assembled, the heads being still attached to the stalk; the headless bodies scattered over the ground. Some of these were A. rufa Raym., and others were probably A. bombiformis (Sm.). F. E. Wilson, the well known Melbourne coleopterist, once observed a number of Asaropodae flying in company about the 70 THE GENUS ASAROPODA flowers of mistletoe, Loranthus sp., at Melton, Victoria, but there is reason to believe that the bees visit a wide range of other plants, including the Antignon vine; Begonia sp., an introduction to Queensland; and Wandoo, Hucalyptus redunca, in West Aus- tralia, Pollens from many species have been recovered by the author from the fleece of the bees. JOMMENSALS AND PARASITES At Bolgart, Rica Erickson observed a large fly in close atten- dance on the bee digging its shaft. “In flight the fly certainly had a superficial resemblance to the bee, for it had a long dense fleece of similar golden hair.” The fly proved to be a handsome speci- men of Bombylius, and there is little doubt it is parasitic in the nests of the red-haired bees. The complete literature on the genus is not available to the author, and he is unable to determine the species, but the following brief description will assist in the identification of the fly. Length 10 mm. approx. ; width of abdomen 5:5 mm., overall length of expanded wings 24 mm.; the insect is covered with dense long reddish-gold hair; arista black; with much long black hair; vertex with long hair about the ocelli; a long-oval depression on a dull-black almost naked area of the mesonotum; abdomen with black integument, but terga with a lateral broad reddish-amber band, and conspicuous long black hair among the golden fleece; on the ventral surface the hair is pale lemon; the very long slender legs are of a golden colour; tarsi black with black hair; wings sub-hyaline, the nervures typical of the genus; halteres clavate, golden-yellow; squamae golden-amber. The author has reared Tachinid flies, Miltogramma, from cells of the blue-banded Anthophorae, and as many as five red pupal- ases have been present in one cell; there is no doubt that Antho- phorid bees suffer from a heavy infestation of Dipterous parasites. The most common parasite is probably the blue-spotted bee in the genus Crocisa, and specimens taken by Whiteley, at nests in Marrickville, near Sydney, proved to be C. lugubris Sm., and a new subspecies. The parasites loiter about the vicinity with a soft noiseless flight and, when the Asaropoda departs, descends to the cells to deposit the egg, which measures about 2-8 mm. at the long axis, with a diameter of 1-5 mm. at the short. The two eggs were present on one pudding. Anthophora, too, is pestered by these spotted parasites, and the young bees which emerge from such cells are mere dwarfs, owing to the depleted supply of food. The author has taken only a few acarine mites from the fleece of certain Asaropodae, and of the many hundreds of Anthophorid bees studied by him, only about 1 per cent harbour these universal parasites, It would appear then that, in Australia at least, Antho- phorid bees enjoy a remarkable freedom from these small pests, THE GENUS ASAROPODA 71 TARL\TON Rayman /ENT Ventral view of a new Tyroglyphid mite. Dorsal view showing the striations. A parasite of Asaropoda rufa that had woven the hairs and indigestible portions of the chitinous plates of the bee into a strange cocoon. Portion of the shaft built by Asaropoda rickae sp. nov. The rough mud broken away from a cell of Asaropoda rufa to show the smooth inner cell. The cap of the cell. A long spatulate seta from the mite. no pp PNH and the reason for this is not known. It is interesting to learn that the very different reed-dwelling simple social bee, Hxoneura, enjoys a similar freedom from mites. (Rayment, 1949.) I am indebted to Mr. H. Womersley, South Australian Museum, Adelaide, for his determination of the mite. It is a new species of Tyroglyphus, near to the ubiquitous T. farinae L., but may be separated by the striated hysterosoma (it is pitted in farinae), and the outer spatulate setae being longer than the inner. Womersley will later publish a full specific description. DESCRIPTIONS OF New SPECIES Asaropoda albiceps, sp. nov. Type, Male. Length 13 mm. approx. Head covered with white hair; elypeus yellow, with two black lines laterally, the wide lateral yellow marks slightly higher than clypeus; a very large supra- 72 THE GENUS ASAROPODA clypeal mark; antennae missing; mesothorax with buff hair lightly tipped with black; terga black, wide amber margins, much buff-red hair; sterna black and amber; legs reddish with buff-red hair; the black hair of the inner surface of basitarsi visible laterally as a black fringe; second cubital cell almost quadrate. The black band on abdomen more defined than on a female which seems to agree. Allotype, Female. Length 15 mm. approx. Head covered with deep-buff hair; elypeus yellow, with two wide bars of suffused amber; no supraclypeal or lateral marks; antennae dark above, reddish beneath; mesothorax with buff-eoloured hair tipped with black; terga black with wide red, margin, the dense hair redder than thoracic fleece; sterna black with wide ferruginous margins; some black hair above the pygidial plate, which has a narrow rim and striae persisting throughout; tegument of legs dark-brown, hair red. Wings sub-hyaline, second cubital cell narrow, much contracted at top. There is some doubt of this association with the male. Locality. Studley Park, Melbourne, Victoria. Chas French, Junr. Allies. Approaches dentiventris Raym. and victoriensis Raym. Asaropoda albigena Raym. stat. nov. Jour. Roy. Soc. West. Aust., Vol. XVII, p. 182, 1930-1931. Male. Length 12 mm. approx. The whole insect covered with a fleece of reddish- yellow hair. Head small, scape yellow in front, flagellum black, obscurely red beneath; third segment of antennae long and slender; genae with conspicuous long white hair; mesothorax with some black hair intermixed; margins of abdominal terga broadly red; large contiguous punctures on mesothorax; pygidial plate short, dentate. Locality. Lander Station, West Australia. H. Newman? Allies. Clearly close to albiceps and rickae. Asaropoda alpha Ckl., stat. nov. (Smith’s var. A. of bombiformis) Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 7, Vol. XIV, p. 204, 1904. Male. Length 10-11 mm. approx. Head small, elypeus laterally with a broad black band on the yellow; flagellum ferruginous beneath; legs blackish, with much orange hair, except on posterior tarsi, where hair is entirely black; some black hair adjacent to pygidial plate, which is dentate. Female not known. Locality. Toowoomba and Mackay, Queensland. Coll. not known. Asaropoda anomala Ckll., stat. nov. American Museum Novitates, No. 346, p. 14, 1929. Male. Length 12 mm. approx. The largest and reddest species of the group. Clypeus yellow, with a marginal black dot laterally; lateral marks suffused with orange and not quite so high as clypeus; supraclypeal mark ivory-yellow ; third antennal segment short and thick; scape yellow, flagellum blackish; a few black hairs among the very red ones of the mesothorax; terea with much dark- red hair and a conspicuous black band on second tergum ; legs largely red, with some black hair on the inner surface; pygidial plate obtusely bilobed (not THE GENUS ASAROPODA 73 distinctly angled as in bombiformis, for which it would be taken on casual inspection: Cockerell). Locality. Brisbane, Queensland. H. Hacker? Lismore, New South Wales. Dudley Townley. Female. Length 17 mm. approx. ; larger than bombiformis. Head small; clypeus suffused with reddish, no lateral or supraclypeal mark ; the dark antennae long, third antennal segment long and slender; scape ferru- ginous; red hair of mesothorax with a few black hairs intermixed; the hairs on the abdominal terga are lighter on the anterior half; sterna black; considerable black hair about the pygidial plate, which has a fine rim and striae persisting throughout. Locality. Lismore, New South Wales. Dudley Townley. Asaropoda bombiformis (Sm.), stat. nov. Cat. Hym. B.M., II, p. 318, 1854. Male. Length 12 mm. approx. Smaller, and not so rufous as anomala. Clypeus yellow, two suffused amber bars laterally, and a black dot; yellow lateral face-marks as high as clypeus, a large yellow supraclypeal mark; scape yellow, flagellum dark; mesothorax with much black hair among the buff-coloured hair; terga black, margins obscurely lighter, with much golden hair, a con- spicuous black band on tereum three; sterna ferruginous, with a black dot; pygidial plate dentate, no black hair about the pygidial plate. Legs very light ferruginous in certain lights; wings sub-hyaline, the large second cubital cell almost quadrate. Female. Length 16 mm. approx. Head small; clypeus suffused with reddish; no lateral or supraclypeal marks ; scapes and flagellum beneath ferruginous; dise of mesothorax with less hair, so that the sculpture is evident; the black band of the terga is very conspicuous ; no black hair about the pygidial plate, which has the striae failing over a large area. Legs dark-red, with much black hair on inner surface. Wings sub-hyaline, the large second cubital cell contracted at top. Locality. Sydney, New South Wales, Feb., 1942. Rayment. Hunters Hill, Sydney, 20th March, 1940. L. Robertson. Lismore, New South Wales, 13th March, 1940. Dudley Townley. Sydney, New South Wales. Owen Dawson. Richmond River, New South Wales? Magnetic Island, Queensland. J. Stewart. Toowoomba, Queensland ? Brisbane, Queensland ? Recorded by H. Hacker. Buderim Mountain, Queensland? | Montville, Queensland? C. Borch. Binaturi River, New Guinea? Included by Cockerell. This last recorded by Cockerell, but all the six must be doubtful, since both authors had more than one species. Allies. A. anomala Ckll., A. rufa Raym., and A. rubricata Raym. Asaropoda dentiventris, sp. nov. Type, Male. Length 7 mm. approx. The smallest male in the group. Hair of head white; elypeus ivory-yellow, lateral marks a trifle below apex of elypeus, a large supraclypeal mark of similar colour; antennae dark-brown above, 74 THE GENUS ASAROPODA flagellum reddish beneath; seapes yellow beneath; mesothorax with reddish hair, a few black-tipped; terg ta black, obscurely lighter on margins, much foxy-red hair; sterna black with wider amber margins; sixth sternum with a pair of lateral teeth (see Fig. 2, Pl. 5) ; legs red, with much foxy-red hair; the dark hair of the inner surface visible laterally as a black fringe; the fifth sternum has a sharp tooth laterally. Second cubital small and much contracted at top. Female not known. Locality. Broadmeadows, Victoria, 5th October, 1922. F. P. Spry. Allies. Closely allied to albiceps Raym. and victoriensis Raym. Asaropoda imitata, sp. nov. Type, Female. Length 15 mm. approx. Head covered with foxy-red hair; clypeus yellow, suffused with amber; not any lateral or supraclypeal marks; stout scapes reddish-amber, flagellum reddish beneath, darker above; mesothorax with buff-red hair and many black ones intermixed; about the tegulae the hair is bright-orange; terga black, margins obscurely reddened, much appressed red hair, among which is a few long black ones; a black spot of hair above the pygidial plate which has the striae absent on a narrow median line; sterna brownish-black; the black band and hair on the abdomen is very distinct; legs reddish with much red hair, blackish on inner surface; wings very pale; large second cubital cell almost quadrate. Male not known. Locality. New South Wales. Rayment Coll. Allies. Plainly very close to rufa Raym., rubricata Raym., and bombiformis (Sm.). Asaropoda meltonensis, sp. nov. Type, Female. Length 16 mm. approx. Hair of head white; elypeus yellow, suffused with amber; a wide thin supra- clypeal mark; obscure lateral marks; scape excessively short, flagellum brownish- black; mesothorax covered with foxy-red hair, not any black; abdomen with reddish-brown ae and sterna, and much red hair; copious black hair about the apical segments; pygidial plate with striae persisting throughout; legs with similar red hair od Dur tegument; wings sub-hyaline, second cubital cell large, almost quadrate, slightly contracted at top. Mouth-parts could not be examined. Male not known. Locality. Melton, Victoria. F. E. Wilson. Allies. Approaches albiceps Raym., but not very close. On flowers of mistletoe (Loranthus sp.). Asaropoda punctata Raym., stat. nov. Jour. Roy. Soe. West Aust., XVII, 1930-1931. Type, Male. Length 13 mm. approx. Head small, with much long buff hair; elypeus butter-yellow, white hair; lateral yellow marks higher than clypeus; large yellow supraclypeal mark; scapes yellow in front, flagellum dark above, reddish beneath; hair of genae and pleura white; mesothorax with sparse buff- coloured and black hair; terga black, margins amber, much dull ferruginous hair, a few long black ones; ' sterna dark- amber; black band of abdomen but little evident ; legs red, hair red, only a few tn THE GENUS ASAROPODA 7 black hairs on inner surface. Wings almost clear, second cubital cell narrow, higher than wide, and contracted at top. Mouth-parts could not be studied. Female not known. This and albiceps are the lightest-coloured of all the group. Locality. Brisbane, Queensland, 2nd March, 1923. Cedric Deane. Allies, By the genitalia, punctata appears to link the two groups, albiceps and bombiformis. Asaropoda rickae, sp. nov. Allotype, Female. Length 14 mm. approx. Hair of head ivory and pale-buff, with many long black hairs intermixed; elypeus yellow, with a wide black bar laterally, and which, taken with a nude area above, form a horse-shoe design; no lateral or supraclypeal marks; the silvery hair of the genae is very conspicuous; scape and flagellum all black, the third segment of the antennae exceedingly long and slender; mesothorax with dense straw-coloured, buff, and black hair, so that the dise appears to be grey in colour; about the tegulae the hair is bright-orange ; terga black, obscurely lighter on margins, and covered with a dense fleece of buff-eoloured hair; sterna black, with amber margins; much black hair about the pygidial plate which has no rim and striae persisting throughout; legs brownish-red and black, with much deep- buff hair, tarsi reddish. Wings sub-hyaline, the small second cubital cell greatly narrowed at top; there is an enclosed deeply infuscated appendicular cell. This may prove to be the other sex of albigena. Locality. Bolgart, West Australia, 26th March, 1949. Rica Erickson. Allies. The yellowest in colour of all the group. Taken at ‘‘nest.’’ (See notes under headings Architecture and Behaviour.) - [A female, Anthophora flava, was described by Friese (Deutsch. Ent. Zeitschr., p. 448, 1911) from Fremantle, Western Australia. From the description, this species apparently approaches the albigena group of Asaropoda; the tegument of the abdomen is black, and the dense fleece yellowish in colour; legs, clypeus, mandibles, labrum, and tegulae yellow. The author has no bee conforming to the description, and since Friese does not include any critical characters (he said it resembled Anthophora bombi- formis), only this brief reference can be included. The same author also described Anthophora rufescens Fr., which is said to be related to A. bombiformis Sm., but Cockerell (Australian Zoologist, Vol. VII, Part I, p. 35, 1931) suggests that it ‘is evidently very close to A. rhodoscymna Ckll. A. scymna Grib. has the abdominal terga black. Neither of Friese’s types was available for study ; no dissections appear to have been made, and in the absence of figures of critical characters the author is unable to determine their true relation- ships. These bees have been mentioned here because they could not be included in the author’s critical revision of the Zonata group of Anthophora.] 76 THE GENUS ASAROPODA Asaropoda rubricata, sp. nov. Type, Male. Length 11 mm. approx. Head small, with pale ferruginous hair; clypeus and supraclypeal mark yellowish-ivory, a suffused area laterally on the former; lateral face-marks paler, and higher than clypeus on orbital margin; scape yellow, flagellum blackish, reddish beneath; elypeus with much black hair; mesothorax with sparse buff- coloured hair intermixed with many black ones; abdominal terga with the black band marked with much long black hair, and margins lighter; sterna clear- ferruginous, with much red hair. Legs ferruginous, with copious red hair; only a few black hairs on the inner surface. Wings reddish, the small second cubital cell contracted at top, higher than wide. The general aspect is redder than bombiformis but not so red as anomala. Female. Length 14 mm. approx. Hair of head reddish-yellow to pale-buff, no lateral face-marks; the supra- elypeal mark almost obsolete; clypeus deeply suffused with amber, copious black hair; scape black, flagellum black abovq and reddish beneath; mesothorax with many black hairs among the pale ferruginous ones; the black hair conspicuous about the tegulae; terga of abdomen black, with red hair, but two black bands are clearly defined; not any black hair about the pygidial plate; sterna black and ferruginous ; pygidial plate with a narrow rim and striae persisting through- out; legs ferruginous, with red hair; wings reddish, the small second cubital cell higher than wide, contracted at top. This association of the sexes may not be correct. Locality. Lismore, New South Wales, 9th March, 1940. Dudley Townley. Lismore, New South Wales, 20th May, 1940. Dudley Townley. Parramatta, New South Wales, February, 1933. N. A. Hall. Taken on flowers of Antignon vine. Asaropoda rubricata dentata, subsp. nov. . A male from Sydney is not typical. Hair of frons white; the black fringe of the posterior legs, especially the basitarsi, is very conspicuous; pygidial plate with a small tubercle between the two short stout teeth; wings distinctly yellowish, the small second cubital cell almost quadrate, a small enclosed appendiculate cell; mesothorax has much black hair among the yellowish hair. Location. Sydney, New South Wales, 7th February, 1943. Owen Dawson. Asaropoda rufa Raym., stat. nov. Jour. Roy. Soc. West Aust., Vol. XVII, p. 181, 1930-1931. Male. Length 13 mm. approx. Hair of head with a large amount of black among the orange-red hair; yellow of face suffused with reddish; supraclypeal mark deeply so; lateral face- marks as high as elypeus, which has much long black hair, and two longitudinal bars suffused with reddish; scape yellow, flagellum reddish beneath ; mesothorax with bright ferruginous hair, many long black ones intermixed; terga black, broadly lighter margins, much appressed ferruginous hair with a few long black ones; venter clear-ferruginous; legs red, basitarsi long, the black hair of the inner surface shows laterally as a fringe against the ubiquitous red hair; wings yellow, second cubital cell slightly higher than wide. This species is redder than bombiformis but not so red as anomala. The type, male, was taken at Enoggera, Queensland—not Sydney, New South Wales, as given in the original description. Specimens from the latter locality are not quite typical. THE GENUS ASAROPODA 77 Female. Length 16 mm. approx. Head very small, and covered with bright-ferruginous hair, among which is a number of black ones; clypeus yellow, suffused with amber; not any lateral marks; supraclypeal mark so deeply suffused as to be almost obsolete; antennae reddish beneath, slightly darker above; mesothorax with many black hairs among the foxy-red fleece; terga black, with wide golden margins; sterna similar, much orange-red hair; in a certain light each of the terga show a blackish band; no black hair about the pygidial plate, on which the striae fail over a large area; wings yellowish, second cubital cell large and almost quadrate. t The pattern of the pygidial plate is after the manner of Anthophora longmani aym. The sexes may not be correctly associated. Locality. Lismore, New South Wales, 1st January, 1940. Dudley Townley. Hunters Hill, Sydney, 20th March, 1940. L. Robertson. Ennogera, Queensland, 27th December, 1912. Coll. not known. Marrickville, Sydney, 6th January, 1931. Phillip Whiteley. Allies. Plainly close to bombiformis. Taken at ‘‘nest’’ in the ground. (See description of the Architecture. ) Asaropoda victoriensis, sp. nov. Type, Male. Length 8 mm. approx. Head covered with white hair; clypeus ivory-yellow ; two wide short black bars laterally, lateral face-marks wide, and a trifle lower than the elypeus; antennae dark-brown, but scape yellow in front; mesothorax with foxy-red hair and a few black ones intermixed; terga black, margins obscurely lighter; two basal segments have copious black hair-bands, but all others covered with dense foxy- red hair; sterna brownish; legs dull-reddish, hair red, but blackish on inner surface. Wings almost clear, the second cubital cell almost quadrate. Female not known. Locality. Broadmeadows, Victoria, 1st January, 1918. F. P. Spry. Allies. Clearly in the albiceps and dentiventris group. Anthophora dawson, sp. nov. Male. Length 18 mm. approx., the smallest specimens 15 mm. Red and black. Head transverse, with pale fulvous and white hair; face-marks lemon-yellow, lateral marks separated from the clypeus by a black undulating mark like that of Anthophora zonata; black frons with scattered coarse punctures; elypeus lemon-yellow, with two pale-amber longitudinal lines, white hair; supraclypeal area.a wide low triangle of yellow; vertex rugose, with long pale fulvous hair; compound eyes large, claret; genae with dense fulvous hair fading to white near mandibles; labrum square, yellow, very coarsely punetured, with two black nodules on anterior margins; mandibulae yellow, blackish apically ; black antennae, with yellow patch on front of scape; segments well marked. Prothorax with dense fulvous short hair; tubercles fulvous; mesothorax with numerous large shallow punctures under a dense mat of plumose reddish hair; beneath the hair is paler; seutellum and postseutellum with a like mass of fulvous hair; metathorax masked with similar red hair; ventral segments with whitish hair; abdominal dorsal segments of a rich reddish-brown tegument; 1 with a mass of fulvous hair as on mesothorax; 2-6 with lighter margins, and coarse appressed black hair; 7 like an oblong plate with two nodules laterally. 78 THE GENUS ASAROPODA Legs dark-reddish, with amber hair on anterior and median pairs; much long black hair on posterior pair; tarsi reddish, with close fulvous hair on anterior, black on posterior; claws dark-reddish; hind calcar black, finely serrated, pale apically; tegulae reddish-amber, polished. Wings suffused with a beautiful dark dusky-purple iridescence; nervures heavy and black; third cubital cell almost quadrate; pterostigma blackish, inconspicuous; hamuli powerful, about 24. Locality. Onslow, North-West Australia, 2nd August, 1944. Owen Dawson. Type in the collection of the author. Allies. A very distinctive bee, resembling some of the Chalicodoma of Europe. Genitalia typical of the genus. Easily known by the dark wings and reddish- brown body. CRITICAL REVISION OF GENUS ASAROPODA EXPLANATION OF PLATE I No. 1. Pygidial plate of female Asaropoda bombiformis (Sm.). The plate of A. anomala Ckll. has the striae persisting throughout except over a wide rim. The striae persists over the narrow rim in A. rubricata, sp. nov. Striae fails over a wide band on A. rufa Raym. A. imitata has the striae failing on a narrow median line. The plate of Anthophora grisescens Raym. has a high median rise with striae persisting throughout. 7. There is no rim, and striae persists over plate of Asaropoda meltonensis, sp. nov. There is a narrow rim on Asaropoda albiceps, sp. nov. Striae persists over a low narrow rim on Anthophora rhodoscymna Ckll. 10. Striae fails entirely but there is an elevated area on Anthophora calva Raym. ll. Striae persists over a low narrow rim in Anthophora preissi froggattii Ckll. The plates of Anthophorae Nos. 6 and 10 are illustrated here because they could not be ineluded in the blue-banded Zonata Group, being nearer to A. rhodoscymna Ckll. 12-17. There is a distinetive patch of black hair on fifth abdominal sternum of A. anomala Ckll. (All at the same magnification, but allowance must be made for distortion by pressure of the cover-glass.) 18. Eighth tergum of male Asaropoda rubricata, sp. nov. 19, Anterior wing of mutation showing stump on second intercubitus nervure. 20. Posterior wing. 21. The twenty-two hamuli indicate strong flight. 22. Much of the wing area is nude, but apically there are alar papillae; a few stiff hairs are in the costal region. D OS Dw EXPLANATION oF PLATE II. Eighth Tergum and Genitalia of Males 1-2. Asaropoda bombiformis (Sm.) 3-4. Asaropoda anomala Ckll. 5-6. Asaropoda rubricata, sp. nov. 17-8. Asaropoda rufa Raym. 9-10. Asaropoda albiceps. THE GENUS ASAROPODA 79 11-12. Asaropoda victoriensis, sp. nov. 13-14. Asaropoda dentiventris, sp. nov. 15-16. Anthophora rhodoscymna Ckll. is closer to Asaropoda by the genitalia pygidial plate. 17-18. Anthophora dawsoni Raym. is unlike other Australian species, for the pygidial plate has an almost straight margin, after the manner of certain American Anthophorid bees, such, as A. edwardsii Cresson. EXPLANATION OF PLATE III Eighth Abdominal Sternum of Males Asaropoda bombiformis (Sm.) Asaropoda anomala Ckll. Asaropoda rubricata, sp. nov. Asaropoda rufa Raym. Asaropoda albiceps, sp. nov. Asaropoda victoriensis, sp. nov. Asaropoda dentiventris, sp. nov. Anthophora rhodoscymna Ckll. . Anthophora dawsoni Raym. By the genitalia of the males 2, 4, 6, 8 are definitely closely related, and approach typical Anthophora, but 10, 12, 14 are farthest away, and constitute a distinet group. The eighth tergum of the males is bidentate, with 14 approaching the form of Anthophora dawsoni; that of Anthophora rhodoscymna is distinct, having an undulate margin. eo) ea SEI SEE EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV Seventh and Ninth Sterna of Males land 2. Asaropoda bombiformis (Sm.) 3 and 4. Asaropoda anomala Ckll. 5 and 6. Asaropoda rubricata, sp. nov. 7 and 8. Asaropoda rufa Raym. 9 and 10. Asaropoda albiceps. 11 and 12. Asaropoda victoriensis, sp. nov. 13 and 14. Asaropoda dentiventris, sp. nov. 15 and 16. Anthophora rhodoscymna Ckll. in the Zonata Group of Anthophora. The gradulus of the seventh sternum also shows close affinity, except in the case of 17, where the large plate is quite distinct, and only 13 shows any approach to this form. A. rufa is close to A. anomala, but A. rubricata is closer to A. bombiformis. EXPLANATION OF PLATE V 1. Front of head-capsule of female Asaropoda rickae, sp.nov. Note the horse-shoe pattern. 2. Sixth sternum of A. dentiventris, sp. nov. 3. Seventh sternum of A. punctata Raym. 4. Sixth sternum of A. victoriensis, sp. nov. a 5. Pygidial plate of female A. imitata, sp. nov. 80 ho bh HH eH eee BODDARANEWNHOODMDAD THE GENUS ASAROPODA Pygidial plate of female A. rickae, sp. nov. Bouton, or spoon, at apex of glossa of male A. anomala Ckll. Eighth sternum of male A. punctata Raym. Strigilis of male A. anomala Ckll. Maxilla with comb and maxillary palpus. Maxillary palpus more highly magnified. . Dentate pygidial plate of male A. punctata Raym. . Posterior calear of male. . Ninth sternum of A. punctata Raym. . Apex of stipite of genitalia of male. . Four tarsal segments and claws of A. anomala Ckll. . Third antennal segment of female A. imitata, sp. nov. . Third antennal segment of male A. anomala Ckll. . Mandible of male. . Labrum of male. . One of the spatulate setae of the glossa of male. Mem. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17 PLATE | TARLTON RAYMENT RaymEnT JARLTON Mem. Nat. Mus. Vicr., 17 PLATE V TARLTON RAYMENT Mem. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17, 1951 A NEW SPECIES OF MYADORA FROM VICTORIA (MOLLUSCA, MYOCHAMIDAB) By J. Hope Macpherson, B.Sc., Conchologist, National Museum of Victoria. (Received for publication July 20, 1949.) Myadora gabriel, sp. nov. Shell thin, white, oblong-ovate, abruptly truncated posteriorly, rounded anteriorly, concentrically ridged; ridges about 16 in number, regularly spaced and inflated, the slightly flattened top being broader than the base. Umbos central, acute. Interior of the shell white, shining and showing impressions of the ridges. Muscle sears and pallial line indistinct. Right valve convex, with an angle extending from the umbo to the posterior margin, defining the truncated area. A corresponding area in the flat left valve is slightly depressed. 3. 4. Fig. 1. Myadora complexa Iredale (right valve), Twofold Bay, N.S.W. Fig. 2. Myadora gabrieli, sp. nov. (right valve), off Rhyll, Western Port, Victoria. Fig. 3. Cross-section of ridges of Myadora complexa Iredale. Fig. 4. Cross-section of ridges of Myadora gabrieli, sp. nov. 81 82 A NEW SPECIES OF MYADORA Type.—Dimensions. Anterior-posterior 20 mm.; umbo-ventral 15 mm. Locality. Off Rhyll, Western Port, Victoria. Type in National Museum of Victoria, Reg. No. F.5685. Para- types (16) Reg. No. F.5061. Observations. This shell has some affinities to Myadora com- plexa Iredale, but differs from it in the following characters: (1) Its more angular shape and elongate proportions. (2) Its thinner shell. (3) Its stronger, more inflated ridges which do not coalesce. (4) Its ridged interior and less distinct muscle scars and pallial sinus. The 17 specimens on which this species is founded were dredged in approximately 8 fathoms by Messrs. J. H. Gatliff and C. J. Gabriel in April, 1892, and are part of the Gatliff Collection. MEM. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17, 1951 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN RHOPALOCERA WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SUBSPECIES AND LIFE HISTORIES By A. N. Burns, B.Sc., Entomologist, National Museum of Victoria Family HESPERIDAE Subfamily TRAPEZITINAE Hesperilla flavescens flavescens Whs. and Hesperilla flavescens flavia Whs. H. donnysa flavescens Whs. and H. donnysa flavia Whs. were described by Waterhouse (1927, 1941) as geographical races of , B H. donnysa Hew. H. donnysa donnysa Hew. was deseribed in 1868 by Hewitson from specimens reputed to come from Moreton Bay, Queensland. This is clearly set out by Waterhouse (1937). Waterhouse expresses a doubt as regards Moreton Bay being the correct locality but, on a visit to England some years ago, established the fact that Hewitson did receive his eastern Aus- tralian material from near Brisbane. H. donnysa is not a common butterfly in southern Queensland and northern New South Wales. Its distribution extends through south-eastern, southern, and south - western Australia, where it has developed a number of geographical races. These are all listed by Waterhouse (1941) and may be annexed to the following regions: H. donnysa donnysa Hew. The coastal portion of New South Wales about 40 miles south of Sydney to the Neweastle area. H. donnysa icaria Whs. (1941). The northern race, from a point north of Neweastle to the Richmond River (N.S.W.), Burleigh Heads, and Brisbane, including Stradbroke Island, Queensland. H. donnysa samos Whs. (1941). Apparently confined to the Blue Mountains, where it is a common butterfly at an altitude of 2000-3000 ft. A dark race slightly smaller than ?caria. H. donnysa patmos Whs. (1941). Far eastern Vietoria, throughout Gipps- land, the Dandenongs, parts of eoastal Victoria (Inverloch, Frankston, Dromana), parts of the Western Distriet, inland at Ararat, and the Grampians. H. donnysa aurantia Whs. (1927). At present this is the only race named from Tasmania, where it occurs freely near Hobart (on Mt. Welling- ton) and other localities on the island. 83 84 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES H. donnysa diluta Whs. (1932). Found in South Australia, originally near Goolwa; also at Woods Well, Kingston, and Robe (Parsons). No doubt at other localities in the Coorong. , II. donnysa delos Whs. (1941). Near Adelaide, South Australia, chiefly in the hilly country, Mt. Lofty, Bridgewater, Aldgate, Woodside, also at Mt. Compass and Second Valley (F. Angel). H. donnysa albina Whs. (1932). Western Australia, near and at Bunbury (H. L. Whitloek and A. N. Burns), Waroona (F. E. Wilson). This race appears to be centred around Bunbury. It is a rare butterfly during the spring, but appears in greater numbers during March. T H. donnysa galena Whs. (1927). Geraldton, Western Australia. This is a yellowish race, bred from pupae colleeted by Waterhouse at Geraldton. H. donnysa flavia Whs. (1941). Near Adelaide, at St. Kilda, West Beach (F. Angel), and Henley Beaeh (Parsons). Probably at other coastal places in South Australia where its food plant occurs. H. donnysa flavescens Whs. (1927). Until recently confined to Altona Bay, Victoria. Now also recorded from the Bellarine Peninsula and Ararat (F, E. Wilson). With the exception of the races flavescens, flavia, and the upper- side of galena, all the other races bear a resemblance to the typical form donnysa donnysa; but after careful examination of long series of the first two of the above-named races (only few speci- mens of galend are yet available for study) it appears conclusive that flavescens and flavia should be elevated to specifie and sub-specific rank respectively. This has been based on consider- able study of their life histories, breeding experiments, times of appearance, microscopic examination of genitalia, and an examination of long series of specimens bred and collected over the past few years. Much valuable information has been gleaned from the recent studies of Goldschmidt (1940) and Mayr (1942), and an endeay- our has been made to ascertain the necessary data on which to substantiate the claim that flavescens and flavia are now at the stage in which they are distinet species and sub-species respec- tively from donnysa and its other races. Various theories based on observation and experiment have been advanced with regard to the status of a species. It has been stated that subspecies are not incipient species, nor models for the origin of the species, but are simply blind alleys within a species, and the change from one species to another requires methods other than those afforded by an accumulation of miero-mutations. Species have a separate existence, and do not grade into one another. Subspecies are similar forms or types which replace each other in geographical regions, whereas species can live in the same region or area without inter-breeding ; thus one species is separated from another by a definite gap. It is in time that 'ariation within a species is found—the formation of races and NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 85 species being due to genie differentiation and differentiation in the chromosome structure. Specific differences are clear-cut— with subspecies, intergrading may occur, but the stable specific characters remain, e.g., genital armature, ete. Gradation in sub- species may extend over a geographic range beginning with one particular type and ending with another, thus expressing the extremes of intergradation. Modern research in genetics and evolution has demonstrated that subspecific differences are not only the result of one or two gene mutations, but are the outcome of many mutational steps, as well as additional chromosomal re-arrangements. Physiological differences are important, and these in dispersion and time give rise to geographical races. Species have a genetic origin, there- fore the question arises, “Are the differences between geographi- cal races phenotypical or genotypical?’’ Practically all genetic factors are embodied in the chromosomes, and in all normal individuals reproducing sexually there are two sets of homo- logous chromosomes, one from each parent, and the genes of the two homologous chromosomes in the same individual do not merge but segregate at the formation of gametes. This is simple Mendelian inheritance, and explains most genetic phenomena. Speciation is normal and progressive, and gives rise to the origin of new species. Mutations are abnormal, and though they occur frequently, may not be adaptive, and even may be upsetting factors in the normal course of speciation. It is generally accepted that by the gradual building up of minor mutational degrees, eventually a stage is reached where a new species is evolved. Within a species, or even more precisely within a subspecies, individuals of a population will vary (polymorphism), and these variants will be seen to fall into certain similar types. Rarely extreme variants occur, such as albinos (whites), or on the other hand melanic (dark) forms. Polymorphism may vary in geographical races which are widely separated geographically, and have been thus over a long period of time. The geographical race or ‘‘subspecies’’ has hence become a specialized subdivision of the original species, and differs geneti- eally and taxonomically from the other geographical races of the same species. In races not widely separated by geographical barriers, it is natural to consider that these differences would not be so marked, and intergradation might even occur. This shows the desirability, or rather necessity, for having large num- bers of specimens from many localities for study and examination. It is generally accepted that all forms which produce fertile offspring belong to one species; this is the outcome of a process, 86 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES and forms which have attained this level have diverged physio- logically to the extent that they can live in association with each other without interbreeding. Thus each species In a genus consists of a population of individuals which may replace another population geographically or ecologically, and each such group 1s reproductively isolated from other such groups. Not all species, however, break up into geographical races; some species are static, others plastic, and upon this charac- teristic depends the ability to change gradually. The formation of a new species has been summarized as follows: ‘The geographic isolation from the parent species has brought about characteristics which make reproductive isolation certain if the two species are brought together’ (Mayr). Other theories exist regarding the origin of speciation: (1) Semi-geographie, i.e., the origin of species gaps in zones of intergradation. (2) Non-geographie or sympatrie speciation. 'lThis would be either instantaneous or by ecological specialization, and would be confined within a single population or interbreeding unit. If gradual, the idea is regarded as being possible through the formation of biological or ecological races which gradually build up differences, until the stage of specific distinctiveness is reached. Sympatrie forms which are morphologicaly identical, but which may possess specific biological characters and are reproductively isolated, are called Sibling species, but must not be confused with geographical races. Size as a character does not enter largely into the donnysa flavescens problem as it does in the classical example of the moth Lymantria and its various races; donnysa and its various races are all of similar size, and any great departure from the normal would be due to the influence of environmental characters. The subspecies samos (Blue Mountains) is generally smaller and darker than donnysa and the races patmos and icaria, and can easily be picked and distinguished by visible characters. The females in particular have the hyaline markings clear-cut. Pat- mos (Victoria, excepting Altona Bay and parts of the Bellarine peninsula), icaria (northern N.S.W. and southern Queensland), donnysa donnysa (Sydney - Newcastle), delos (near Adelaide), and diluta (Coorong) all exhibit great similarity; if anything, delos is larger and a little more richly coloured than the other races; diluta is slightly paler, has a duller and wider sex mark in the male, and tends to have pinkish suffusion on the underside. The Tasmanian race, aurantia, has the hyaline markings richer NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 87 and deeper in colour than the mainland forms—and fresh speci- mens, especially females, have a faint plum-coloured suffusion on the underside. The south-western Australian form albina has the markings on both sexes considerably reduced and paler in colour, and the underside has a definite brownish suffusion. Galena is smaller than either flavescens or flavia, and not as yellow. In the male, the sex mark is wavy, brown, and oblique, and extends from just below vein 1A to just above vein 4, and the cilia are grey-brown. The underside of the male is much more like donnysa, and is greyish-brown. Although the upperside of the female resembles a small flavescens, the underside, too, is greyish-brown. The writer has not seen enough specimens yet to prove whether this race belongs to donnysa or flavescens. It is very unlike the south-western albina, and until many more speci- mens are collected and studied, and specimens of one or both obtained from between Geraldton and Perth, it must remain as a race of donnysa. Its food plant is Gahnia trifida. In the case of Lymantria, a definite gradient in racial types parallels a climatic change. H. donnysa extends from the latitude of Brisbane, through coastal N.S.W., Victoria (chiefly south of the Divide), South Australia, and Western Australia from near Albany to Geraldton. This distribution presents a great diversity in climate from a mild and comparatively humid one, through one with warm dry summers and cold damp winters, to one with a fairly mild winter and a hot dry summer. Yet unless one was familiar with donnysa and its races, it is unlikely that it would be possible for other than a specialist to pick out specimens of each race from a large number of specimens and assign each to its correct region. This is excluding samos, which is a mountain form and darker, and aurantia, the Tasmanian form, which is also darker. H. donnysa flavescens and flavia have purposely been omitted here, and will be discussed later. This distribution, with the exception of Western Australia, is probably due to the ability of the species to widen its range, rather than to have been isolated in certain areas due to geological changes. Its occurrence, how- ever, in Western Australia, with an apparent gap from South Australia, makes it appear to be a residual butterfly there. This seems also to apply to the Satyrid butterfly Heteronympha merope duboulayi (Butl.) and the Hesperid, Trapezites sciron (Whs. and Lyell) and other species which occur in that State as well as in the east of Australia. H. donnysa appears to be fairly constant in its races, only two types of variation usually being found—one in which the central 88 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES hyaline patch of the hind wing in the female has one or two small orange dots, and that in which the third hyaline spot near the tornus in the forewing of the male is absent. Other much less apparent variations also occur. These are inherited in a simple Mendelian way, and do not bear any relation to any particular subspecies. ! ^ To define the limits of distribution of each of the subspecies referred to above, with the exception of samos (Blue Mountains) aurantia (Tasmania), and albina (W.A.), would be somewhat difficult. H. donnysa donnysa, from the Sydney-Neweastle area, is smaller than the northern race icaria (Whs.), and the species no doubt occurs right through the coastal country from Newcastle to Brisbane, wherever its food plant occurs. The Victorian race, patmos, is found from far eastern Gippsland across the State to the Grampians and the far south-western corner, and appears to be constant throughout. Subspecies are the product of a number of micro-mutations brought about to cope with local conditions, climate, etc.—in the process of adaptation to environment in time. In the process of evolution, the transition of one stable organic system into another still stable system brings about the origin of the new species (Goldschmidt). This is possible only by means of an initial change in the chromosomes which then gives rise to the formation of a new and stable organism. Of all the races of H. donnysa donnysa, flavescens and flavia are outstanding; the factors governing their separation as a distinct species (flavescens) with a geographical race (flavia) will be set out hereunder. Flavescens was first recorded by the late F. P. Spry, then Entomologist of the National Museum of Victoria, from Altona Bay, Victoria, in 1927, where it breeds on Cladium filum, a clumpy sword or **cutty" grass which grows in the swamps behind the shore-line. A spring and autumn brood are produced, the first appearing during October and early November, and the latter during March and early April. The Species was also taken by the author during October-November, 1946, at several places at Lake Coonewarre near Barwon Heads, where it was breeding on Cladiwm filum. It is of interest that H. donnysa patmos occurs within 20 miles of Altona Bay (near Box Hill), where it breeds on Gahnia radula. It, too, produces a spring and an autumn brood, the former appearing during November and early December, and the latter during March. Of several hundred specimens bred, over a period of three years from larvae and pupae collected within 25 miles of Melbourne (excepting Altona Bay), in addition to many captured NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 89 specimens, no flavescens -like specimen has been observed. Likewise, of over 250 specimens of flavescens bred from Altona Bay, no donnysa patmos type has been noted. Although the dif- ference in the food plant of these insects is an important point, it is not, however, in itself sufficient to prove the specificity of flavescens. Another point worthy of consideration is that flavescens ap- pears on the wing from three weeks to a month earlier than patmos, so that when one is finishing the other is only beginning. These facts led to a detailed study of flavia, which oceurs at St. Kilda, Henley Beach, West Beach, and other low-lying coastal places near Adelaide, where the food plant grows. This is Cladiwm filum, and during August, 1947, when the writer was in Adelaide, a visit was made to St. Kilda, in company with N. B. Tindale of the South Australian Museum, and F. Angel of Parkside, Adelaide, where a large number of larvae and pupae was collected. As with flavescens, these began emerging fully three weeks in advance of H. donnysa delos (Whs.) from the Adelaide hills. I am indebted to Mr. F. Angel for specimens and much valuable information relative to the above species. H. donnysa patmos is not confined to feeding on Gahnia radula; occasionally it is found feeding on Gahnia psittacorum, but, as far as the writer is aware, has not been recorded as feeding on Cladium filum. In July, 1947, at Ararat, Victoria, F. E. Wilson collected three donnysa type skipper larvae from a sword grass which resembled Gahnia radula; these he was successful in breeding to the adult stage. There were one male and two females, all of which bear a very strong resemblance to flavescens. Close examination of and comparison with flavescens shows them to be this species. They all emerged from pupae in early November, 1947. Slides were made of the male genitalia of donnysa patmos, flavescens and flavia, the specimens coming from Ferntree Gully, Victoria, Altona Bay, Victoria, and St. Kilda, S.A., respectively. Careful examination of these shows considerable differences which are detailed in the camera lucida drawings. M. W. Mules carried out an interesting experiment in 1948, when he caged 12 freshly emerged males with 12 freshly emerged females of donnysa patmos, but results were entirely negative in that no pairs mated. | In the spring of 1947 the writer placed several three-quarter grown larvae of flavescens on Gahnia radula (food plant of don- nysa patmos), but they refused to feed. This, however, does not NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES FLAVESCENS ANBurns HARPES Fre LEE = YEGUMEN. SS == TTS AN ANBuans HÁRPES PATMOS Male genitalia of Hans flavescens flavescens Whs., Hesperilla flavescens flavia Whs., and Hesperilla donnysa patmos Whs. NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 91 necessarily mean that they would not do so if placed on this plant when very young. Accurate enlarged colour drawings of the larvae and pupae of flavescens, flavia, and patmos have been made by P. J. O’Brien, late Preparator of the National Museum. The drawings were made in each case from an average specimen selected from a number, and some interesting differences are apparent; these are set out in the descriptions of the larvae and pupae hereunder: Hesperilla flavescens Whs. Larva. Length (average) 14 inches (32 mm.) Colour: Body—Apple green, tinged bluish at junction of segments. Dorsal line dull green, much darker than body; ventral surface bright green slightly tinged blue. Head—Coriaceus, yellowish green slightly tinged brown; a wedge- shaped marking narrowing from mandibles to back of head, dull piceus. A moderately wide stripe on the sides of the head from base of mandibles to back of the head in some specimens, in others to half way or further, piceus. Mandibles shining black. Anal Plate—Indistinetly blue-green with numerous small black granules. From anal end of plate just before the margin about 8 bristle-like setae, brown. Extreme margin fringed with very fine white setae. Spiracles— Light brown, first larger than the others, transversely oval, last slightly larger than medians, also transversely oval, medians round. Prolegs—Hyaline tipped black. Claspers—Bright green, hooks blackish. Food plant: Cladiwm filum. Pupa. Length (male) i inch (22-24 mm.); (female) 1 inch or a little more (26-28 mm.). Colour: Dark piceus, margin of wing cases much diluted, abdominal segments with fairly short brownish setae, many of which arise from umbilicate pustules. Cremaster—Black, fringed with fairly long brown setae. Operculum—Nitid, tripartite, coarsely sculptured and clothed with fine reddish setae. A tuft of short setae on each shoulder, brown. Dorsal surface of abdominal segments with umbilicate pustules sparse on basal segments, increasing in size and number towards apex. Localities. Altona Bay, near Lake Coonewarre, and Ararat, Vic. The writer recently visited St. Kilda, S.A., where flavia occurs; the type of country and general ecology is identical with that where this species occurs. Adult Male. Above: Forewing brown, suffused yellow giving a yellowish-brown appearance. A series of from 2 to 5 small subapical spots hyaline yellow, an elongate spot at distal end of cell darker hyaline yellow, and a series of from 3 to 4 similar discal spots. The extent of the yellow suffusion varies in indi- viduals, and may extend from over half way from the base to completely covering the wing. Sexmark grey-brown, oblique, normally from just below vein 1A to just above vein 4. Cilia greyish white. Hindwing brown suffused yellow, a central dark yellow spot slightly hyaline. In some specimens there may be one or two minute yellow dots immediately below and bordering the central marking. Cilia greyish white. Beneath: Forewing apex extending almost to tornus pale ashy grey; apical, cellular, and discal spots indistinctly as above; below the subapical spots a dull 92 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES black patch; the area from distal end of and below cell also black. Cilia greyish white. Hindwing greyish white faintly suffused yellowish or pale ashy grey, a small central spot sometimes whitish, narrowly encircled dull black, sometimes reduced to a small dull black spot. A curved series of 6 or 7 similar spots extending from near apex to near dorsum. Cilia greyish white. Female. Above: Forewing brown suffused yellow, this suffusion usually being more pronounced than in the male. A series of from 4 to 5 subapical spots hyaline yellow, an elongate spot at distal end of cell darker hyaline yellow, and a series of from 3 to 5 similar discal spots. In some specimens these spots coalesce to form an irregular band. Sexmark absent. Cilia greyish white. Hindwing brown suffused yellow, a moderately large central marking dark yellow, very slightly hyaline. As in the male, there may be one or two small yellow circular dots immediately below and bordering the central marking. Cilia greyish white. Beneath: Forewing similar to the male, spots larger and more clearly defined, an obscure dull black streak in the yellow of the cell. Hindwing also as in the male, the central spot sometimes whitish and only faintly visible, the narrow dull black encircling margin sometimes being absent. The curved series of spots as in the male and varying in number in individuals, from 5 to 7. Cilia greyish white. Distribution. Victoria: Altona Bay, Bellarine Peninsula near Lake Coone- warre, and Ararat. Hesperilla flavescens flavia Whs. Larva. Length (average) 11 inches (32 mm.). Colour: Body—Apple green, tinged bluish at junction of segments. Dorsal line dull green, much darker than body; ventral surface bright green, slightly tinged blue. Head—Coriaceus, yellowish green slightly tinged brown; a wedge- shaped marking narrowing from mandibles to back of head, dull piceus. A moderately wide stripe on the sides of the head from base of mandibles to the back of the head in some specimens, in others to half way or further, piceus. Mandibles shining black. Anal Plate—Indistinetly blue-green with numerous small black granules. Just before margin about 8 bristle-like setae, brown, a few shorter semi-erect ones between. Extreme margin fringed with very fine white setae. Spiracles—Light brown, first larger than the others, transversely oval, last slightly larger than medians, also transversely oval, medians round. Prolegs—Hyaline tipped brown-black. Claspers—Bright green, hooks brown. Food plant: Cladium filum. Pupa. Length (male) $ inch (22-24 mm.); (female) 1 ineh (25-27 mm.). Colour: Dark piceus, margins of wing cases much diluted, abdominal seg- ments with fairly short setae, many of which arise from umbilicate pustules. Cremaster—Black, fringed with long brown setae. Operculum—Nitid, tri- partite, coarsely sculptured and clothed with fine reddish setae. A tuft of short setae on each shoulder, brown. Dorsal surface of abdominal segments with umbilieate pustules, sparse on basal segments, increasing in number towards apex. In this subspecies these pustules tend to extend further laterally, especially in male pupae, than in flavescens. NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 93 It is doubtful if this really warrants a racial name, close examination of long series of specimens showing it to present exactly the same types of variation as flavescens. The tendency for the discal spots in the forewing of the female to coalesce and form an irregular band as in flavescens occurs in about the same percentage of specimens. The sexmark in the male is also oblique and greyish brown. The food plant is the same (Cladium filum) and the insect is found in precisely similar localities on the swampy flats near the sea. In company with N. B. Tindale and F. Angel of Adelaide the writer was able to visit St. Kilda near Adelaide and collect a number of larvae and pupae— these, as the accompanying figures show, are identical with those of flavescens ; the feeding habits and shelters made by the larvae also agree in every way. Distribution. South Australia: St. Kilda, West Beach, and other places near the sea where the food plant grows. Hesperilla donnysa patmos Whs. Larva, Length (average) 14 inches (32 mm.). Colour: Body—Yellowish green, darker green at junctions of segments “laterally and at base of prolegs. Ventral surface slightly darker and less yellowish. Surface of body with very minute scattered brown setae arising from minute granules, these interspersed sparsely with very fine white setae. Head— Brownish green, finely granulate, a wedge-shaped marking narrowing from man- dibles to back of head, piceus; a very fine brown line running down middle from vertex to half way, where it forks and runs to the margin of markings at mandibles. A wide stripe on sides of head sometimes from base of mandibles to back of head, sometimes only part of the way, piceus. Mandibles shining black. Anal Plate—Yellowish green with numerous small black granules; from end and sides just before margin 6 long brown setae, extreme margin with a few fairly long brown setae tipped white, interspersed with a few shorter white setae. Spiracles—Light brown, first larger than the others, transversely oval, last slightly larger than median ones, also transversely oval, medians round. Prolees—Hyaline tipped shining pale brown. Claspers—Yellowish green, hooks light brown. Food plant: Gahnia radula, rarely G. tetragonocarpa and G. psittacorwm. Pupa. Length (male) i inch almost to 1 inch (23-25 mm.); (female) 1 inch or a little more (25-27 mm.). Colour. Dark piceus, margin of wing cases much diluted, usually more so in male pupae, and suffused greenish; junctions of abdominal segments lighter in colour, also suffused greenish, and with fairly short brown setae arising from umbilicate pustules which are sparser on basal segments, and increase in size and number towards apex. Cremaster—Black, fringed with long brown setae. Operculum—Nitid, tripartite, coarsely sculptured angularly, dotted sparsely with fine reddish brown setae; palpal shields dark brown, almost black. A tuft of setae on each shoulder, reddish brown. Sexmarks. (Found only in males.) 1. Hesperilla donnysa donnysa Hew. Dull black, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4. Narrow and nearly uniform, 2. Hesperilla donnysa icaria Whs. Dull black, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4. Broadest near 4, gradually narrowing towards 1A. NO.OF SPECIMENS 94 NO.OF SPECIMENS NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES SUBAPICAL SPOTS $ LEGEND — — — flavia A ---------- flavescens i\ uei -patmos NO.OF SPOTS DISCAL SPOTS SUBCENTRAL SPOTS ? $ HINDWING NO. OF SPECIMENS NO. OF SPOTS NO.OF SPOTS ? 10. 11. NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 95 Hesperilla donnysa samos Whs. Dull black, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4, practically uniform. Hesperilla donnysa patmos Whs. Dull black, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4, usually slightly widening towards 4. Hesperilla donnysa delos Whs. Dull black, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4, almost uniform. Hesperilla donnysa diluta Whs. Dull black, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4, sometimes broadening towards 4. Hesperilla donnysa aurantia Whs. Dull black, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4. In some examples inclined to be interrupted, usually almost uniform. Hesperilla donnysa albina Whs. Dull black, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4. Narrow, almost uniform, sometimes slightly interrupted. Hesperilla donnysa galena Whs. Greyish black, oblique, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4. Irregular and of uniform width. Hesperilla flavescens flavescens Whs. Obliquely greyish black, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4. In some specimens almost uniform, usually not interrupted, narrow. Hesperilla flavescens flavia Whs. Obliquely greyish black, extends from below vein 1A to vein 4. In some specimens widest near 4, gradually narrowing towards 1A, in others almost uniform, generally not interrupted. Table showing extremes in variation of markings in H. flavescens, H. flavescens flavia, and H. donnysa patmos MALES FEMALES flavescens Total Specimens examined, 63 males, 43 females : Sub- Sub- ^ Sub- . Sub- are Bee PS Apical ae Central Pb rs ia Apical za Central pec. pots pec. Spots pec. Spots pec. pots pec. Spots pec. Spots 46 4 20 5 9 2 35 4 29 5 20 2 12 3 16 4 12 1 8 9 11 4 9 1 5; 2 27 3 3 3 ; flavia Total Specimens examined, 29 males, 17 females 23 4 5 5 12 2 4 4 4 5 8 2 4 3 9 4 8 BI 5 3 10 4 4 1 2 2 15 3 8 2 3 3 patmos Total Specimens examined, 69 males, 47 females 26 4 4 5 il | 2 20 4 2 5 1 1 31 3 7 4 27 3 10 4 2 2 12 2 56 3 35 3 2 1 96 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES DEDUCTIONS MADE FROM TABLE AND GRAPHS Subapical Spots A The flavescens and flavia graphs V in the opposite direction to the patmos graph. , à Flavescens males tend to a high number with 3 and 5 spots, but fewer with 4, thus showing strongly a variation within the species of greater numbers with the maximum and minimum number of spots. In the females the tendency towards the maximum is more marked. Flavia males show a decreasing tendency towards the maximum number ; this is slightly more marked in the females. This may be a pointer towards a geographical difference. Patmos shows 3 spots to be typical in the males, and in the females the greatest number exhibited the same number. Thus in all three the typical number of spots is 3, but the number distri- bution is very different, particularly with patmos as compared with flavescens and flavia. Discal Spots Flavescens shows a marked tendency towards more spots, especially in the males; this is almost equally marked in the females. Flavia males show a similar inclination, but the females indi- cate a slight decrease towards the maximum amount of spotting. Patmos shows a mean of 3 spots with a marked tendency in both sexes to lesser numbers with the maximum number of spots. Subcentral Spots Hindwing: Flavescens and flavia show a different distribution from patmos in numbers having a particular number of spots. Patmos males show a limitation of range to lower numerals; in the females the tendency is to a higher range. Flavescens females show a mean round one spot with a rather marked tendency towards two; flavia exhibits this tendency to a lesser degree. Flavescens males show a slightly decreasing inclination towards two spots, in contrast with flavia males which show a slightly increasing tendency. This again may be movement towards geographical change. Order LEPIDOPTERA Suborder RHOPALOCERA Family SATYRIDAE Geitoneura klugi insula n. subsp. Male. Above: Forewing black with ric h orange brown markings which are slightly more restricted than in main] and specimens (W.A.) and examples from NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 97 the eastern States. A white pupilled ocellus near apex, sexmark brown-black and extending from vein 4 to the mid-point of vein 1A. Tornus black, dorsum brown-black, cilia greyish. Hindwing with central area rich orange brown, a central black band extending from vein 4 to vein 1B, a white pupilled ocellus in discal area at tornus and another smaller ocellus near apex. In most examples this ocellus shows the white pupil clearly but in some specimens it is reduced to a black spot. Cilia grey. Beneath : Forewing similar to the upperside, apical ocellus larger and brighter, apex greyish black, sexmark absent, orange markings darker towards base. Hindwing not nearly as variable as in typical klugi; light grey with rich brown-black striae and markings which are darker and generally more extensive than in the typical form. The central dark band sharply edged black. Ocelli faintly visible. Female. Above: Similar to the male, markings orange but paler and more extensive ; ocellus near apex white pupilled and clearly defined. Dorsum brown- black near tornus, almost merging to orange near base. Cilia grey. Hindwing similar to the male but with orange area much more extensive, margins narrower, central dark band in some examples almost absent, only the portion near vein 4 being clearly visible, in others brown but less conspicuous than in the typical form. Cilia grey. Beneath: Forewing similar to the upperside, apical ocellus larger and more PS apex grey finely suffused black, orange markings darker and richer near ase. Hindwing grey with dark brown and black striae and markings which are more numerous and generally darker than in mainland (W.A.) specimens and klugi from eastern Australia. The central dark band much less conspicuous than in the male, sharply edged black. Ocelli faintly visible. The black markings in the discal area are so numerous as to constitute an almost continuous greyish black area. This race is considerably brighter than klugi from the mainland and on the wing presents quite a different appearance. G. klugi Guer. is a common butterfly in southern Australia and Tasmania, and as far as is at present known has not developed many geo- graphical races, G. klugi mulesi Bns. from Wardang Island, S.A., being the only one so far described. It is likely, however, that when further long series of specimens are collected and studied from South and Western Australia other races will be found. Specimens from the mainland of Western Australia, which at the nearest point is about 9 miles from Rottnest Island, are definitely distinct from this new race. The writer collected a number of specimens at Bunbury, Kings Park (Perth), and Wembley during November, 1947, and again in company with F. E. Wilson at the same and additional localities in November, 1948. Although the females are brighter in colour and appear different from eastern specimens, the males exhibit little difference. One male captured at the 64-mile post on the Geraldton road on 12.11.48 is smaller and paler than all other specimens collected, and at first glance resembles specimens from G 98 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES the Grampians area in western Victoria. The collection of further material from this locality in the future will provide valuable data for study of this interesting butterfly. It is worthy of note to mention that an allied species, Geitonewra minyas minyas Whs. and Lyell, is a common butterfly in coastal south-western Australia and so far has never been recorded from Rottnest Island. The distribution of minyas on the mainland is extensive, occurring from east of Albany in the south to north of Geraldton (minyas mjobergi Aur.) in the north, a total distance of at least 700 miles. F. E. Wilson and the writer collected intensively on Rottnest Island and examined many places which looked promising for minyas, but without result. On the mainland both species fly freely together. Minyas ap- pears on the wing about the first week of October, and persists until the end of November (Perth area) ; klugi appears towards the end of October and continues until December, so that by the end of October and beginning of November overlapping of both species occurs. A large series of minyas was collected because of the great variation exhibited in this species; many females, especially those captured late in its season, bear a striking resemblance to @. klugi both on the upper and undersides of the wings. This variation is not a geographical one, because at all places where the insect was collected a similar range of variations was found. Much further interesting study remains to be done with regard to this species also. I am indebted to Mr. L. Glauert, Director of the West Aus- tralian Museum, for valuable assistance and notes covering his observations made over a number of years and trips to Rottnest Island, and he states that he has never seen G. minyas there, although G. klugi is always plentiful. Types in the collection of the writer. Distribution. As known, Rottnest Island, 9 miles from the mainland of Western Australia, opposite Cottesloe. Family LYCAENIDAE Subfamily THECLINAE lalmenus icilius parvus n. subsp. Male. Above: Forewing smoky brown with a large central area metallie green vid tinged blue. The brown margins have a faint bronzy lustre. Cilia greyish rown. Hindwing smoky brown with a large central area metallic green faintly tinged blue. Vein 2 prolonged into a short tooth at the base of which is a black dot above which again is a small faint almost obscure orange-brown marking. In NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 99 ue specimens the black dot at the base of the tooth is absent. Cilia greyish rown. Beneath: Forewing pale greyish brown with slightly darker markings which are narrowly edged greyish white. The intra-marginal markings run from the apex to the tornus, forming a slightly lunulated irregular band which is more clearly defined in some specimens than others. Cilia dull brown. Hindwing as the forewing with rather darker markings which are narrowly edged greyish white. The intra-marginal band runs from the apex to the dorsum and, as in the female, is much more distinct in some specimens than others. Female. Above: Forewing smoky brown, rather paler than: in the male, with a large central area pale metallie blue. A narrow smoky brown marking inter- rupts the metallic blue at end of cell. Cilia greyish white. Hindwing smoky brown, central area pale metallic blue, vein 2 prolonged into a short tooth at the base of which is a small black spot; above this, extending along each side, is a narrow orange-brown marking. In some specimens this marking is so pale that it is almost obscured. Some specimens show another minute black dot near the end of vein 1A. Cilia greyish white. Beneath: Forewing as in the male; markings more variable, in some examples being so faint as to merge into the grey-brown colour of the wing, in others darker but usually not so conspicuously edged greyish white. Cilia dull greyish brown. Hindwing as the forewing, markings as in the male, with the same degree of variation in individuals as stated for the forewing. In nearly all the specimens examined two black dots narrowly and obscurely edged orange-brown, one at the end of vein 2, the other near the end of vein 1A. Cilia dull greyish brown. Microscope slides have been made of the male genitalia of both Geraldton and Walebing (W.A.) specimens, and examination shows them to be identical. This race is much smaller, and the females considerably duller, than other specimens of 7. icilius from Western Australia and the eastern States. A number of iciliws was captured and bred from Walebing, 95 miles north of Perth along the Geraldton road, and these were quite typical, perhaps a little larger than the usual type of specimen from the eastern States. Further specimens were eaptured at National Park (F. E. Wilson), near Perth, and these were typical though definitely larger than normal eastern specimens. Larvae and pupae of this new race were collected, these cor- responding in habits and markings with the specimens from Walebing, and life history stages observed by the writer in western Victoria. Larvae and pupae were attended by a small black ant. Food plant: A phyllode type of Acacia (A. cyanophylla?). Distribution. Geraldton district, Moonyoonooka, Western Aus- tralia. Types in the collection of the writer. 100 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES Ialmenus schraederi Felder Through the eourtesy of J. Macqueen of Milmerran, Queens- land, I have been able to have photographs made of the larva and pupa of this interesting butterfly. A description of these was given in the Queensland Naturalist, Vol. 13, No. 4, August 1947, pp. 75-79, together with interesting notes regarding the habits, ant association, and feeding of this and another closely allied species, Lalmenus ictinus Hew. In the adult stage I. schraederi and I. ictinus are practically indistinguishable. Mr. Macqueen has examined many specimens of each species and states as a result that he cannot find any single constant point of difference between them. Dr. Waterhouse, who is a notable authority on the subject, has seen and examined the same series of specimens, and he too agrees that no constant point of difference can be found. The writer has examined very carefully long series of T. ictinus and has compared them with a number of specimens of I. schraederi sent to him by Mr. Mac- queen, and has come to the same conclusion. In some of the females of I. schraederi the metallic area of the wings appears to be very slightly tinged purplish-blue, but variation in the colour and its intensity also occurs in some examples of I. ictinus. The larva of each species is very dissimilar in appearance, markings, and body features, and id in each instance attended by a different species of ant. I. ictinus is always attended by the common red Meat or Mound Ant (Iridomyrmex detectus), whilst I. schraederi is attended by a small reddish coloured ant (Frog- gatella kirbyi). The food plant of both species is Brigalow (Acacia harpo- phylla), but Mr. Macqueen records having once taken I. schraederi on Heterodendron diversifolium. He further states that I. ictinus is widely distributed throughout the district (near Milmerran, Q.), whilst I. schraederi is very local and favours the same feed- ing trees year after year; and although the two species have been taken within ten feet of one another, each remained on its own food plant with its own particular species of ant. Considerable differences exist in the shape and colouration of the pupa of each species. I. ictinus varies from pale brown to almost black in colour and is stouter and less elongate than that of I. schraederi, which is invariably black. Mr. Macqueen makes mention of the interesting fact that whilst I. ictinus pupates in twos and threes amongst the twigs or leaves of the food plant, those of J. schraederi (unless parasitized) are invariably found in sheltered places under bark or holes in fence posts some distance from the feeding tree. NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 101 Whilst figuring the larva and pupa of each of the above species, two pairs each of the butterflies of I. ictinus and I. schraederi have been photographed to show the identical appearance of both upper and undersides of the wings. Recently I had the opportunity of examining further specimens of I. schraederi Feld. and agree with the later observations of Mr. J. Macqueen that in this species the costa of the forewing is not as straight as in I. ictinus; that the metallic area in ictinus females is more purplish, and in the males more bluish. Both species occur during the summer months, from December until the end of March (Macqueen). The writer has had J. ictinus from the Rockhampton district in central coastal Queensland, New South Wales (near Paterson) and Victoria (Bacchus Marsh and Broadmeadows), and in each instance, though feeding on a different species of Acacia, the larvae and pupae have always been attended by the red Meat or Mound Ant (Iridomyrmex detectus). From each of these localities the specimens were obtained during the summer months, i.e., from December to March. Lalmenus inous Hew. Larva. Length (average) i inch (20-22 mm.) Colour: Dark brown, almost chocolate; dorsal line broad, brown; on either side a broad greyish brown longitudinal stripe, outside this a broad chocolate stripe marked intersegmentally with a narrow greyish stripe which is not eontinuous through the segments. Lateral area paler brown, with three inter- rupted pale greyish brown longitudinal stripes. Anterior segment with two flange-like projections directed forwards and carrying a number of long white setae. Central area of this segment depressed, with a large diamond-shaped shiny dark brown marking. Second and third segments each with a rounded projection which carries short dark-brown stiff bristles arising from pustules. Anal segment much depressed and carrying a shiny black plate. Pre-anal segment with two conical prominences bearing a stellate tuft of short white setae. Head retractile, black. Body ventrally pale yellowish green suffused pale green, Extreme lateral edges of segments with pale brown setae arising from small black pustules. Larvae shelter during the day, either singly or in twos or threes, along the stems of the food plant just below ground level. They harmonize perfectly with their surroundings, and are always attended profusely by numerous brown ants (Iridomyrmex gracilis?) whose mound nests are usually close to the feed- ing shrubs. In habits larvae of I. inous greatly resemble those of I. icilius. Oeeasionally small larvae may be found resting in daytime along the young shoots of the food plant. Rarely larvae may be found with the chocolate coloured areas bright apple green. Pupa. Length (average) 4 inch (11-13 mm.). Stout and much flattened ventrally. Attached by the tail and a central girdle to leaves, stems, debris or clods of earth, or the stem of the food plant just below ground level, and attended by ants. 102 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES Colour: Dull black, varying to greyish, irregularly blotched with black mark- ings and spots; ventral area paler and with fewer and similar black markings. In some examples where the ground colour is greyish there is a pink suffusion. In no two pupae are the black markings similar in pattern. Food plant: Acacia cyanophylla. Locality. Western Australia, at Bunbury, Hamel, and Waroona, during the months of October, November and December. It is probable that butterflies may also be found from January to March. During the first week of November, 1947, ‘at Bunbury butterflies were flying, and eggs, larvae in all stages, and pupae were collected. Family HESPERIDAE Subfamily TRAPEZITINAE Description of the Larva and Pupa of Anisyntoides argenteo- ornata insula Whs. Larva. Length (average) $ inch (18-20 mm.). General body colour faintly pinkish grey, with a series of black angular longitudinal lines. Body surface closely granulate. Dorsal line narrow, slightly irregular, black, more clearly defined towards the anterior end of the body. On either side of this four irregular longitudinal lines, black, those nearest the dorsal line being the broadest and the others decreasing in width towards the lateral area. Anal Plate slightly depressed, on this a median black line and a black erescent-shaped marking which joins the median marking at the anterior end and extending round the margins. The anal plate also carries a few minute black spots. Head coarsely granulate; a nitid median broad marking extends from the vertex to the centre of the face, where it forks into two narrower markings each of which extends to the region of the mandibles. On either side of this a pale pinkish grey area which margins the black markings. Mandibles nitid, shining. Sides of head broadly and irregularly nitid and extending to lateral centre. Ventral area of body pale pinkish white. In general appearance the larva of this butterfly bears a strong resemblance to that of Trapezites luteus Tepper., and the habits and flight of the butterfly to that species also. The larva was first taken by F. E. Wilson on Rottnest Island, Western Australia, on Ist November, 1948, and the pupa by the writer on 27th October, 1947. Unlike the larvae of Trapezites, which construct shelters of leaves drawn together and situated right at the base of the food plant, the larva of this insect spins a whitish cocoon which is open at one end and which is usually situated amongst the foliage quite near the top of the food plant. i A larva of the mainland form was collected at Bunbury, W.A., on 5.11.48. Food plant: Acanthocarpus pressii. NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 103 Pupa. Enclosed within a white silky cocoon which is open at the top or placed between several leaves of adjacent grass or similar plants which are incorporated into a cocoon-like structure. Length $ inch (12-14 mm.). Stout, resembles a Trapezites pupa. Colour: Light brown, darker dorsally and in the region of the legs and antennae ventrally. Eyes prominent. Operculum not well defined, small, rounded, irregularly furrowed and bear- ing short greyish setae. Another tuft of setae on each side of the prominence above the eyes, so that they are almost surrounded with setae. Whole of dorsal area and abdomen finely clothed with short greyish setae, dorsal area marked with darker brown irregular transverse lines. Cremaster long, dark brown and curved forwards. Locality. Western Australia at Rottnest Island during October and November. Also recorded from Monte Bello Island and the Abrolhos Islands. The butterflies are attracted to flowers of several species; those most frequently visited are Senecio and a yellow flowering tussocky herbaceous plant, Conostilis radicans. The food plant (Acanthocarpus preissii) of this insect was observed at Bun- bury, Wembley, Rottnest Island and Geraldton. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The writer desires to thank the undermentioned for generous assistance in the preparation of this paper: Mr. L. Glauert, Director of the W.A. Museum, data; Mr. J. Macqueen, Milmerran, Queensland, specimens and data; Miss J. Gemmell, Glen Aplin, Queensland, specimens ; Mr. H. Lawson Whitlock, Bunbury, W.A., specimens and data; Mr. F. Angel, Adelaide, S.A., specimens and data; Mr. S. Angel, Hobart, Tasmania, specimens and data; Mr. J. R. Cunningham, Kineston, Tasmania, specimens and data; Mr. M. W. Mules, Croydon, Victoria, data and reports of experiments; Mr. F. E. Wilson, Hon. Entomologist, National Museum of Victoria, specimens and data; Mr. P. J. O'Brien, late Preparator, National Museum of Victoria, accurate coloured drawings of life histories; and Mr. L. Chapman, Assistant, National Museum of Victoria, assistance with drawings. REFERENCES 1. The Material Basis of Evolution. Richard Goldschmidt, Univ. of California. (New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1940.) Systematics and the Origin of Species. Ernst Mayr, the American Museum of Natural History. (Columbia Univ. Press, 1942.) 8. Waterhouse, G. A., 1927. Australian Hesperidae, Part I. Notes and Deserip- tions of New Forms. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., LII, Part 3, pp. 275-283. 4. Waterhouse, G. A., 1932 (a). Australian Hesperidae, Part TI. Notes and Descriptions of New Forms. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., LVII, Parts 3-4, pp. 218-238. 5. Waterhouse, G. A., 1932 (b). What Butterfly Is That? (Angus € Robert- son, Sydney.) 6. Waterhouse, G.A., 1934. Australian Hesperidae, Part V. Notes and Descrip- tions of New Forms. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., LIX, Parts 5-6, pp. 411-415. tw 104 NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 7. Waterhouse, G. A., 1937. Australian Hesperidae, Part VII. Notes on the Types and Type Localities. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., LXIT, Parts 3-4, pp. 107-125. 8. Waterhouse, G. A., 1941. Australian Hesperidae, Part X. On Hesperilla donnysa Hew., 1868. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., LXVI, Parts 3-4, pp. 215-218. 9. The Butterflies of Australia. Waterhouse and Lyell. (Angus € Robertson, Sydney, 1914.) EXPLANATION OF PLATES PLATE I Fig. 1. Hesperilla flavescens flavescens Whs. (a) Larva, lateral view. (b) Head of larva, front view, enlarged. (c) Male pupa. (d) Operculum of male pupa, enlarged. (e) Operculum of female pupa, enlarged. (f) Female pupa. Fig. 2. Hesperilla flavescens flavia Whs. (a) Larva, lateral view. (b) Head of larva, front view, enlarged. (c) Male pupa. (d) Operculum of male pupa, enlarged. (e) Operculum of female pupa, enlarged. (£) Female pupa. Fig. 3. Hesperilla donnysa patmos Whs. (a) Larva, lateral view. (b) Head of larva, front view, enlarged. (c) Male pupa. (d) Operculum of male pupa, enlarged. (e) Operculum of female pupa, enlarged. (£) Female pupa. Fig. 4. Ialmenus inous Hew. (a) Larva, lateral view. (b) Larva, dorsal view. (c) Pupa, lateral view. (d) Pupa, dorsal view. PLATE II Fig. 1. Hesperilla flavescens flavescens Whs. (a)-(f) Males, the last one in the series (£) showing the underside. (g)-(1) Females, the last one in the series (1) showing the underside. These specimens were chosen from long series to show the extremes of range in markings. Fig. 2. Hesperilla flavescens flavia Whs. (a)-(f) Males, the last one in the series (f) showing the underside, (g)-(1) Females, the last one in the series (1) showing the underside. _ These specimens were chosen from long series to show the extremes of range in markings. Mla iit... AMS: VITET. 17 PLATE Mem. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17 PLATE II Mem. Nat. Mus. Vict., 17 Pirate III MEM. Nat. Mus. Vict., 17 Mem. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17 PLATE V MEM. Nat. Mus. Vicr., 17 PLATE VI NOTES ON AUSTRALIAN BUTTERFLIES 105 PLATE III duo Hesperilla donnysa patmos Whs. (a)-(f) Males, the last one in the series showing the underside. (g)- (1) Females, the last one in the series showing the underside. These specimens were chosen from long series to show the extremes of range in markings. Fig. 2. (a) Geitoneura klugi insula n. subsp. Male. (b) Geitoneura klugi insula n. subsp. Male, underside. (e) Geitoneura klugi klugi Geur. Male, underside. (d) Geitoneura klugi klugi Geur. Male. (e) Geitoneura klugi insula n. subsp. Female. (f) Geitoneura klugi insula n. subsp. Female, underside. (g) Geitoneura klugi klugi Guer. Female. (h) Geitoneura klugi klugi Guer. Female, underside. Puare IV Fig. 1. (a) and (b) Ialmenus icilius parvus n. subsp. Males. Geraldton, W.A. (e) and (d) Jalmenus icilius icilius Hew. Males. Walebing, W.A. (e) and (f) Lalmenus icilius icilius Hew. Males. Western Grampians, Vie. (g) and (h) Jalmenus icilius parvus n. subsp. Females. Geraldton, W.A. (i) and (j) Ialmenus icilius icilius Hew. Females. Walebing, W.A. (k) and (1) Ialmenus icilius icilius Hew. Females, Western Gram- pians, Vie. Fig. 2. (a) Ialmenus schraederi ?Feld. Male, upperside. (b) Ialmenus schraederi ?Feld. Male, underside. (e) Ialmenus ictinus Hew. Male, upperside. (d) Ialmenus ictinus Hew. Male, underside. (e) Ialmenus schraederi ?Feld. Female, upperside. (f) Ialmenus schraederi ?Feld. Female, underside. (e) Ialmenus ictinus Hew. Female, upperside. (h) Ialmenus ictinus Hew. Female, underside. PLATE V Fig. 1. Anisyntoides argenteo-ornata insula Whs.—mature larva. Fig. 2. Anisyntoides argenteo-ornata Whs.—pupa, lateral view. Fig. 3. Anisyntoides argenteo-ornata insula Whs.—mature larva. [Photography by M. W. Mules.] PLATE VI Fig. l. Ialmenus schraederi ?Feld. (a) Young larva. (b) Mature larva. (e) Pupa. Fig. 2. Ialmenus ictinus Hew. (a) Mature larva. (b) Pupa. A A JU A "1 PN p w DEN EIN i VIO Mem. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17, 1951 A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA OF VICTORIA By J. Hope Macpherson, B.Sc., Conchologist, National Museum of Victoria, and Rev. E. H. Chapple, Honorary Palacontologist and Conchologist, National Museum of Victoria. INTRODUCTION This list is an attempt to express, in terms of modern nomen- clature, the species recorded from the Victorian coast. It is based entirely upon the writings of earlier workers, and the authors have had no opportunity of personally verifying all the species listed. The data with some original specimens is loose, and they require critical comparison with recently collected and adequately dated specimens, on which some morphological work can be done. In the meantime it is felt that the present revised list will serve a useful purpose in allowing workers to directly relate Victorian mollusca with the modern nomenclature used in recent lists from other parts of Australasia. Early Victorian conchologists were fortunate in having a detailed checklist, the ‘‘Catalogue of the Marine Shells of Vic- toria," by G. B. Pritchard and J. H. Gatliff, published in parts in the Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, between 1897 and 1905. It was kept up to date until 1930 by a series of papers, * Additions to and Alterations in the Catalogue of Victorian Marine Mollusca,” by J. H. Gatliff and ©. J. Gabriel, in the same publication. Since this time no attempt has been made to bring our nomenclature into line with that accepted in other States. Mr. ©. J. Gabriel, while retaining a keen interest in marine eonehology, has of late years contributed only in the field of land and freshwater mollusca.' 1 Gabriel, J. C. “Catalogue of the Land Shells of Victoria,” Proc. Roy. Soe. Vict., Vol. 43, Pt. 1 (n.s.), 1930, p. 62. “Additions to and Alterations in the Catalogue of the Land Shells of Victoria,” Mem. Nat. Mus. Vict., Vol. 15, 1947, p. 109. “The Freshwater Mollusca of Victoria,” Mem. Nat. Mus. Vict., Vol. 11, 1939, p. 100. 107 108 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We would like to acknowledge the help of several workers. Firstly, we wish to record our thanks to Mr. C. J. Gabriel, whose generosity in sharing both his specimens and his wide knowledge has greatly helped us. We are also indebted to Mrs. J. J. Freame for the loan of specimens of Nudibranchia, to Mr. A. Carter for allowing us to see the MS. of his list of Sepiidae, and to Miss P. Hoggart for preparation of the index and proof reading. EXPLANATION OF TEXT This list follows the generally accepted classification of molluses to the level of genera, but, for convenience, species are listed in alphabetical order. Original generic descriptions are listed, and the type of the genus will be found, in brackets, at the end of the reference. The original reference to each specific description is also given and where the species has since been removed from its original genus, the latter is inserted after the author’s name. PHYLUM MOLLUSCA Class CREPIPODA Order HOPLACOPHORA Family LEPIDOPLEURIDAE TERENOCHITON Iredale, Proc. Mal. Soe., 11, 1914, p. 28. (subtropicalis Iredale.) badius Hedley and Hull, Lepidopleurus, Rec. Aust. Mus., 7, 1909, p. 260, pl. 73, f. 1 and 2. liratus H. Adams and Angas, Lepidopleurus, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1864, p. 192. matthewsianus Bednall, Lepidopleurus, Proc. Mal. Soe., 7, 1906, p. 92, pl. 9, f. 1-1f. PARACHITON Thiele, Revision Chitonen (Chun's Zoologica, heft 5-6), Part 1, 1909, p. 14. (acuminatus Thiele.) collusor Iredale and Hull, Aust. Zool., 3, 1925, p. 346, pl. 39, f. 22. columnarius Hedley and May, Lepidopleurus, Ree. Aust. Mus., 7, 1908, p. 123, pl. 24, f. 27-28. profundus May, Lepidopleurus, Illustrated Index Tasm. Shells, 1923, App. and pl. 14, No. 2 Order MESOPLACOPHORA Family ISCHNOCHITONIDAE SUBTERENOCHITON Iredale and Hull, Aust. Zool., 3, 1924, p. 227. (gabrieli Hull.) gabrielt Hull, Ischnochiton, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 25, 1912, p. 120, pl. 8, . la-f. ISCHNOCHITON Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 126. (textilis Gray.) atkinsoni Iredale and May, Proc. Mal. Soc., 12, 1916, p. 110, pl. 4, f. 3. cariosus Pilsbry, Heterozona, Man. Conch., 14, 1892, p. 65, pl. 24, f. 20-22. contractus Reeve, Chiton, Conch. Icon., 4, 1847, pl. 15, f. 78. elongatus Blainville, Chiton, Diet. Sei. Nat., 36, 1825, p. 542. f MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 109 falcatus Hull, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 25, 1912, p. 121, pl. 8. fruticosus Gould, Chiton, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 2, 1846, p. 142. lentiginosa Sowerby, Chiton, Mag. Nat. Hist., Charlesworth, 4, 1840, p. 293. lineolatus Blainville, Chiton, Dict. Sci. Nat., 36, 1825, p. 541. pura Sykes, Proc. Mal. Soc., 2, 1896, p. 88, pl. 6, f. 3, 3a. o and Matthews, Proc. Mal. Soc., 7, 1906, p. 91, pl. 9, smaragdinus Angas, Lophyrus, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 115, pl. 13, f. 28. subviridis Iredale and May, Proc. Mal. Soc., 12, 1916, p. 105, pl. 4, f. 2. tateanus Bednall, Proc. Mal. Soc., 2, 1897, p. 147, pl. 12, f. 3 and text fig. thomast ll Proc. Mal. Soe., 2, 1897, p. 149, text fig. and pl. 12, f. 4 and 5. torri Iredale and May, Proe. Mal. Soc., 12, 1916, p. 111, pl: 5, £. 3. versicolor Sowerby, Chiton, Mag. Nat. Hist., Charlesworth, 4, 1840, p. 292. virgatus Reeve, Chiton, Conch. Icon., 4, 1847, pl. 28, f. 192. wilsoni Sykes, Proc. Mal. Soe., 2, 1896, p. 89, pl. 6, f. 1, la. STENOCHITON H. Adams and Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1864, p. 193. (juloides H. Adams and Angas.) cymodocealis Ashby, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 42, 1918, p. 70, pl. 13 and 14, f. 1,4 5, 11, 12 (a, b,.e, d, e). longicymba Blainville, Chiton, Dict. Sci. Nat., 36, 1825, p. 542. pallens Ashby, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 86, pl. 1, f. la-g. pilsbryanus Bednall, Ischnochiton, Proc. Mal. Soc., 2, 1897, p. 142, text fig. Iscunorapsta Shuttleworth, Mittheil. Natur. Gesell. Berne., 1853, p. 189. (australis Sowerby.) australis Sowerby, Chiton, Mag. Nat. Hist., Charlesworth, 4, 1840, p. 290. evanida Sowerby, Chiton, Mag. Nat. Hist., Charlesworth, 4, 1840, p. 291. Family CALLISTOCHITONIDAE CALLISTELASMA Iredale and Hull, Aust. Zool., 3, 1925, p. 351. (antiqua Reeve.) antiqua Reeve, Chiton, Conch. Icon., 4, 1847, pl. 25, f. 169. meridionalis Ashby, Callistochiton, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 43, 1919, p. 400, pl. 42, f. 7. CALLISTASSECLA Iredale and Hull, Aust. Zool., 3, 1925, p. 351. (mawlei Iredale and May.) mawlei Iredale and May, Callistochiton, Proe. Mal. Soc., 12, 1916, p. 113, pl. 4, f. 5. Order ISOPLACOPHORA Family CRYPTOCONCHIDAE CRASPEDOPLAX Iredale and Hull, Aust. Zool., 4, 1925, p. 96. (variabilis H. Adams and Angas.) cornuta Torr and Ashby, Acanthochites, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1898, p. 217, variabilis H. Adams and Angas, Hanleya, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1864, p. 194. ; pl. 6, f. 3. METUROPLAX Pilsbry, Nautilus, 7, 1894, p. 107. (retrojecta Pilsbry.) retrojecta Pilsbry, Acanthochites, Nautilus, 7, 1894, p. 107. Acantuocuiton Gray, London Medical Repository, 15, 1821, p. 234. (fasci- cularis Linn.) bednalli Pilsbry, Acanthochites, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1894, p. 81, pl. 2, f. 7-11. 110 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA cori Pilsbry, Acanthochites, Nautilus, 7, 1894, p. 119. gatlifi Ashby, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 43, 1919, p. 398, pl. 42, f. 2-5. granostriatus Pilsbry, Acanthochites, Nautilus, 8, 1894, p. 119. kimberi Torr, Acanthochites, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 36, 1912, p. 167, pl. 6, f. 5a-f. pilsbryi Sykes, Acanthochites, Proc. Mal. Soc., 2, 1896, p. 91, pl. 6, f. 6, 6a. sueurii Blainville, Chiton, Dict. Sei. Nat., 36, 1825, p. 553. wilsoni Sykes, Acanthochites, Proc. Mal. Soe., 2, 1896, p. 92, pl. 6, f, 2, 2e. NoToPLAX H. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1861, p. 385. (speciosa H. Adams.) costata H. Adams and Angas, Acanthochites, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1864, p. 194. speciosa H. Adams, Cryptoplax, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1861, p. 385. i BAssETHULLIA Pilsbry, Nautilus, 41, 1928, p. 105. (matthewsi Pilsbry.) glypta Sykes, Acanthochites, Proc. Mal. Soc., 2, 1896, p. 92, pl. 6, f. 5, 5a. matthewsi Pilsbry, Acanthochites, Nautilus, 7, 1894, p. 120. Family CRYPTOPLACIDAE CrYPTOPLAX Blainville, Diet. Sei. Nat. (Levrault), 12, 1818, p. 124. (larvae- formis Burrow.) iredalei Ashby, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 47, 1923, p. 238, pl. 19, f. 4. striata Lamarck, Chitonellus, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 317. Family PLAXIPHORIDAE PowEROPLAX Iredale, Proc. Mal. Soc., 11, 1914, p. 32. (costata Blainville.) albida Blainville, Chiton, Dict. Sci. Nat. (Levrault), 36, 1825, p. 547. costata Blainville, Chiton, Dict. Sci. Nat. (Levrault), 36, 1825, p. 548. KoProNELLA Ashby, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 43, 1919, p. 71. (matthewsi Iredale.) matthewsi Iredale, Plaxiphora, Proc. Mal. Soe., 9, 1910, p. 99. Order TELEOPLACOPHORA Family AULACOCHITONIDAE LoriceLLA Pilsbry, Man. Conch., 14, 1893, p. 238. (angasi H. Adams.) angasi H. Adams, Lorica, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1864, p. 193. AULACOCHITON Shuttleworth, Mitt. Naturf. Ges. Berne., 1853, p. 192. (volvox Reeve. ), cimolia. Reeve, Chiton, Conch. Icon., 4, 1847, pl. 21, f. 141. Family LEPIDOCHITONIDAE PanrcoPLAx Iredale and Hull, Aust. Zool., 6, 1929, p. 87. (erocina Reeve.) crocina Reeve, Chiton, Conch. Icon., 4, pl. 22, f. 146. AcuTOPLAX Cotton and Weeding, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 63, 1939, p. 189. (mayi Torr.) may? Torr, Callochiton, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1912, p. 1. rufa Ashby, Callistochiton, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 87, pl. 1, f. 2a-g. Family CHITONIDAE ANTHOCHITON Thiele, Das Gebiss den Schnecken (Troschel), 2, 1893, p. 377. (tulipa Quoy and Gaimard.) bednalli Pilsbry, Chiton, Nautilus, 9, 1895, p. 90, calliozona Pilsbry, Chiton, Nautilus, 8, 1894, p. 55. diaphora Iredale and May, Rhyssoplax, Proc. Mal. Soe., 12, 1916, p. 115, Dl F a exoptanda Bednall, Chiton, Proc. Mal. Soc., 2, 1897, p. 152, text fig. and n PE A MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 111 jugosa Gould, Chiton, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 2, 1846, p. 142. orukta Maughan, Chiton, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 89, pl. 1, f. 3a-g. tricostalis Pilsbry, Chiton, Nautilus, 8, 1894, p. 54. MUCROSQUAMA Iredale and Hull, Aust. Zool., 4, 1926, p. 182. (carnosus Angas.) verconis Torr and Ashby, Chiton, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 2, 1898, p. 215, ples, f Y Class GASTROPODA Subclass STREPTONEURA Order ASPIDOBRANCHIA Suborder ARCHAEOGASTROPODA Superfamily ZEUGOBRANCHIA Family HALIOTIDAE Harroris Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, 1758, p. 779. (midae Linne.) coccoradiatum Reeve, Conch. Icon., 3, 1846, pl. 13, f. 46. conicopora Peron, Voy. “Terre. Aust.,’’ 2, 1816, p. 80. cyclobates Peron, Voy. ‘Terre Aust.,’’ 2, 1816, p. 80. emmae Reeve, Conch. Icon., 3, 1846, pl. 10, £, 29. improbulum Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 222, laevigata Donovan, Rees Encyclopaedia, Conch. Series, 1808, pl. 6. ruber Leach, Zool. Mise., 1, 1814, p. 54, pl. 23. Family SCISSURELLIDAE SCISSURONA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 215. (rosea Hedley.) remota Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 215. SCHIZOTROCHUS Monterosata, Ann. Mus. Stoc. Nat. Genova, 9, 1877, p. 416. (crispata Flemming. ) australis Hedley, Scissurella, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 329, f. 63. ScHISMOPE Jeffrey, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 17, 1856, p.321. (striatula Philippi.) atkinsoni T. Woods, Scissurella, Proe. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1876, p. 149. beddomei Petterd, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 139. pulchra Petterd, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 139, Family FISSURELLIDAE Scutus Monfort, Conch. Syst., 2, 1810, p. 58. (ambiguus Chemnitz.) anatinus Donovan, Rees. Encyelop. Conch., 5, 1820, pl. 16. antipodes Montfort, Coneh. Syst., 2, 1810, p. 58. TuaALrA Gray, Dieffenbach’s New Zealand, 2, 1843, p. 240. (elegans Gray.) cicatricosa A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1851, p. 89. EMARGINULA Lamarck, Syst. Anim., 1801, p. 69. (conica Lamarck.) amitina Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus.,.14, 1925, p. 257, pl. 42, f. 12, 13. australis Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. ““Astrolabe,”” Zool. 3, p. 328, pl. 68, f. 11-12, candida A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1851, p. 85. dilecta A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1851, p. 85. superba Hedley and Petterd, Rec. Aust. Mus., 6, 1906, p. 216, DE TE OS, MoxTroRTULA Iredale, Trans. New Zeal. Instit., 47, 1914, p. 433. (rugosa Q. and G.) conoidea, Reeve, Emarginula, Conch. Syst., 2, 1842, pl. 140, f. 7. 112 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA rugosa Quoy and Gaimard, Emarginula, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,” Zool. 3, 1834, p. 331, pl. 68, f. 17-18. Hemiroma Swainson, Malaeology, 1840, p. 356. (tricostata Swainson.) subemarginata Blainville, Emarginula, Dict. Sei. Nat. (Levrault), 14, 1819, p. 382. CoswETALEPAS Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 218. (concatenata Crosse and Fischer.) concatenata Crosse and Fischer, Fissurella, Journ. de Conch., 12, 1864, p. 348. AMBLYCHILEPAS Pilsbry, Man. Conch., 12, 1890, p. 184. (javanicensis Lamarck.) javanicensis Lamarck, Fissurella, Anim. s. Vert., 6 (2), 1822, p. 14. omicron Crosse and Fischer, Fissurella, Journ. de Conch., 12, 1864, p. 348. SOPHISMALEPAS Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 219. (nigrita Sowerby.) crusis Beddome, Fissurella, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1882, p. 169. nigrita Sowerby, Fissurella, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1834, p. 127. oblonga Menke, Fissurella, Moll. Nov. Holl., 1834, p. 33. MACROCHISMA Swainson, Malac., 1840, p. 356. (hiatula Swainson.) producta A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1850, p. 202. tasmamae Sowerby, Thes. Conch., 3, 1866, p. 206, pl. 244, f. 223. ELEGIDION Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 220. (audaz Iredale.) audaz Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 220. Vacerra Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 221. (demissa Hedley.) demissa Hedley, Puncturella, Rec. Aust. Mus., 5, 1904, p. 93, f. 19. harrisoni Beddome, Cemori, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1882, p. 168. Suborder DOCOGLOSSA Superfamily PATELLACEA Family PATELLIDAE PATELLANAX Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 239. (squamifera Reeve. ) chapmam T. Woods, Patella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 157. peront Blainville, Patella, Dict. Sci. Nat. (Levrault), 38, 1825. p. 111. squamifera Reeve, Patella, Conch. Icon., 8, 1855, pl. 32, sp. 94. victoriana Singleton, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 49, 1937, p. 391, pl. 23, f. 1. CELLANA H. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1869, p. 274. (cernica H. Adams.) laticostata Blainville, Patella, Diet. Sci. Nat. (Levrault), 38, 1825, p. 111. rubraurantiaca Blainville, Patella, Dict. Sci. Nat. (Levrault), 38, 1825, p. 110. tramoserica Sowerby, Patella, Cat. Tankerville Coll., 1825, p. 30. Family LOTTIIDAE PATELLOIDA Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool. 3, 1834, p. 349. (rugosa Quoy and Gaimard.) , alticostata Angas, Patella, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856, p. 56, pl. 2, f. 11. latistrigata Angas, Patella, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1865, p. 154. nigrosulcata Reeve, Patella, Conch. Icon., 8, 1855, pl. 30, sp. 84. submarmorata Pilsbry, Acmaea, Man. Conch., 13, 1891, p. 52, pl. 42, f. 69-70. OHIAZACMEA Oliver, Trans. and Proc. New Zealand Inst., 56, 1926, p. 558. (flam- mea Quoy and Gaimard.) flammea Quoy and Gaimard, Patelloida, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,” Zool, 3, 1834, p. 354, pl. 71, f. 15, 16. mirta Reeve, Patella, Conch. Icon., 8, 1855, pl. 39, sp. 129. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 113 ASTERACMEA Oliver, Trans. and Proe. New Zealand Inst., 56, 1926, p. 563. "n (librata Verco.) illibrata ey Helcioniscus, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 30, 1906, p. 205, pl. 10, stowae Verco, Nacella, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 30, 1906, p. 209, pl. 10, f. 4-5. Naccuta Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 238. (parva Angas.) parva Angas, Nacella, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1878, p. 862, pl. 54, f. 12. ACTINOLEUCA Oliver, Trans. and Proc. New Zealand Inst., 56, 1926, p. 567. (campbelli Filhol.) calamus Crosse and Fischer, Patella, Journ. de Conch., 1864, p. 348. NoToAcMEA Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Inst., 47, 1915, p. 428. (pileopsis Quoy and Gaimard.) may? May, Illus. Index Tas. Shells, 1923, App. and pl. 22, f. 3. scabrilirata Angas, Acmea, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 154. septiformis Quoy and Gaimard, Patelloida, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool., 3, 1834, p. 362, pl. 71, f. 43, 44. CONACMEA ve Trans. New Zealand Inst., 56, 1926, p. 577. (parviconoidea uter. ) alta Oliver, Notoacmea, Trans. New Zealand Inst., 56, 1926, p. 579, pl. 99, f. 6. Suborder RHIPIDOGLOSSA Superfamily TROCHACEA Family TROCHIDAE CLANCULUS Montfort, Conch. Syst., 2, 1810, p. 190. (pharaonius Linne.) aloysu T. Woods, Proc. Zool. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 155. brunneus A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1851, p. 161. dunkeri Koch, Trochus, In Philippi, Abbild und Besch Neuer Conch. k., 1, 1843, p. 67, pl. 2, f. 5. flagellatus Philippi, Trochus, Zeit f. Malak., 5, 1848, p. 105. floridus Philippi, Trochus, Zeit f. Malak., 6, 1849, p. 156. limbatus Quoy and Gaimard, Trochus, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool., 3, 1834, p. 245, pl. 63, f. 1-6. maugert Wood, Trochus, Index Test. Suppl., 1828, p. 17, pl. 5, f. 27. ochroleucus Philippi, Trochus, Conch. Cab., No. 310, 1853, p. 243, pl. 36, f. 16. personatus Philippi, Trochus, Zeits. f. Malak., 1846, p. 99. plebjus Philippi, Trochus, Zeits. f. Malak., 8, 1851, p. 41. undatus Lamarck, Monodonta, Eneyel. Meth., 1816, p. 16, pl. 447, f. 3a, b. CANTHARIDUS Montfort, Syst. Conch., 2, 1810, p. 251. (aris Gmelin.) pulcherrimus Wood, Trochus, Index Test. Suppl., 1828, p. 18, pl. 6, f. 45. ramburi Crosse, Trochus, Journ. de Conch., 1864, p. 342, pl. 13, f. 3. PHASIANOTROCHUS Fischer, Man. Conch., 1885, p. 819. (eximius Perry.) apicinus Menke, Monodonta, Moll. Nov. Holl., 1843, p. 15. bellulus Dunker, Trochus, In Philippi, Abild. Besch. Neuer Conch., 2, 1845, p. 34, pl. 7, f. 6. eximius Perry, Bulimus, Conch., 1811, pl. 30, f. 2. irisodontes Quoy and Gaimard, Trochus, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe," Zool, 3, 1834, nitidulus Philippi, Trochus, Conch. Cab., 1849, p. 295. p. 246, pl. 63, f. 7-12. rutilus, A. Adams, Elenchus, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1851, p. 171. TuaLoria Gray, Syn. Cont. Brit. Mus. ed., 42, 1840, p. 147. (conica. Gray.) comtessi Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 18, 1931, p. 208, pl. 23, f. 8. conica Gray, Monodonta, King's Survey Aust., App. 2, 1827, p. 479. H 114 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA DANKIVIA Krauss, Die Sudafr. Mollusk., 1848, p. 105. (fasciata Menke.) fasciata Menke, Phasianella, Syn. Meth. Moll., 1830, p. 141. LzmPvnaA, H. and A. Adams, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, 11, 1863, p. 19. (lineolaris Gould.) lineolaris Gould, Cantharidus, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 8, 1861, p. 18. octona Tate, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 14, 1891, p. 260, pl. 11, £. 5. CANTHARIDELLA Pilsbry, Man. Coneh., 11, 1889, p. 197. (pieturata Ad. and Ang.) tiberiana Crosse, Trochus, Journ. de Conch., 11, 1863, p. 381, pl. 13, f. 2. AUSTROCOCHLEA Fischer, Man. Conch., 1885, p. 820. (constrieta Lamarck.) adelaidae Philippi, Trochus, Conch. Cab., 2, 1849, p. 140, pl. 24, f. 1. concamerata Wood, Trochus, Index Test. Supp., 1828, p. 17, pl. 6, f. 35. constricta Lamarck, Monodonta, Anim. s. vert., 7, 1822, p. 36. obtusa Dillwyn, Trochus, Descrip. Cat., 2, 1817, p. 809. odontis Wood, Trochus, Index Test. Supp., 1828, p. 17, pl. 6, f. 37. GIBBULA Risso, Hist. Nat. Europe, 4, 1826, p. 184. (magus Linne.) cori Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 115, pl. 13, f. 26. lehmanni Menke, Turbo, Moll. Nov. HolL, 1843, p. 18. preissiana Philippi, Trochus, Zeits. f. Malak., 1848, p. 123. tasmanica Petterd, Journ, of Conch., 2, 1897, p. 103. WossARINA Adams and Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1868, p. 428. (patula. Ad. and Ang.) brazieri Angas, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1871, p. 18, pl. 1, f. 24. legrandi Petterd, Journ: of Conch., 2, 1897, p. 104. pelterdi Crosse, Journ. de Conch., 18, 1870, p. 303. Family CALLIOSTOMATIDAE CALLIOSTOMA Swainson, Malacology, 1840, p. 351. (conulum Linne.) allporti T. Woods, Zizyphinus, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 155. armillata Wood, Trochus, Index Test. Suppl. 1828, p. 16, pl. 5, f. 5a. australis Broderip, Trochus, Zool. Journ., 5, 1835, p. 331. compta A. Adams, Zizyphinus, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 38. hedleyi Pritchard and Gatliff, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vic., 14, 1902, p. 182, pl. 9, f. 4. incerta Reeve, Zizyphinus, Conch. Ieon., 14, 1863, pl. 5, sp. 28. legrandi T. Woods, Zizyphinus, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 154. nobile Philippi, Trochus, Coneh. Cab., 1846, p. 86, pl. 15, f. 6, and pl. 38, Do zietze Vereo, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 29, 1905, p. 166, pl. 31, f. 1-3. AsTELE Swainson, Proc. Roy. Soc. V.D. Land, 3, 1854, p. 38. (subcarinatum Swainson. ) subcarinatum Swainson, Proc. Roy. Soe. V.D. Land, 3, 1854, p. 38, pl. 6, inet! Borg ASTELENA Iredale, Proe. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 230. (scitula A. Adams.) scitula A. Adams, Zizyphinus, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1854, p. 38. Family UMBONIIDAE NANULA Thiele, Nitt, Zool. Mus., Berlin, 11, 1924, p. 54. (tasmanica Petterd.) tasmanica Petterd, Margarita, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1877, p. 148. SPECTAMEN Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 227. (philippensis Watson. ) philippensis Watson, Trochus, Journ, Linn, Soe. Zool., 15, 1881, p. 92. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 115 Family STOMATELLIDAE STOMATELLA Lamarck, Encyl. Meth. (Vers), 1816, p. 10, pl. 450. (imbricata Lamarck.) imbricata Lamarck, Anim. S. Vert., 6 (2), 1822, p. 209 . Herreroroma Pilsbry, Man. Conch., 11, 1890, p. 430. (scabriuscula Ad. and Angas.) atrata Gmelin, Turbo, Syst. Nat., 13, 1791, p. 3601. baccata Menke, Monodonta, Moll. Nov. Holl., 1843, p. 14. profundior May, Euchelus, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 98, pl. 7, f. 39. pumilio Tate, Euchelus, Proc. Roy. Soe. S.A., 17, 1893, p. 196, pl. 1, £ 3. scabriuscula Angas, Euchelus, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 215. tasmanica, T. Woods, Euchelus, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 152. Family STOMATIIDAE Guna Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1847, p. 146. (nigra Quoy and Gaimard.) auricula Lamarck, Stomatella, Tabl. Enely. Meth., 1818, p. 10, pl. 450, f. 1. impertusa Burrow, Haliotis, Elem: Conch., 1825, p. 162, pl. 21, f. 2. Family LIOTIIDAE CALLOMPHALA Adams and Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1864, p. 36. (lucida Ad. and Ang.) lucida Adams and Angas, Neritula, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1864, p. 35. "RSONELLA Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 38. (australis Angas.) microscopica Gatliff and Gabriel, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 23, 1910, p. 85, pl. 18, f. 5-7. translucida May, Proe. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1915, p. 97, pl. 7, f. 38. weldii T. Woods, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 147. BrookuLa Iredale, Proc. Mal. Soc., 10, 1912, p. 219. (stibarochila Iredale.) angeli T. Woods, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 153. crebrisculpta Tate, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 23, 1899, p. 219, pl. densilaminata Vereo, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soe. S.A., 31, 1907, p. 306, pl. 29; f..9: johnstoni Beddome, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1882, p. 168. nepeanensis Gatliff, Scala, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 20, 1906, p. 1, pl. 1, f. 5. Lissoresta Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 47, 1915, p. 442. (micra T. Woods.) contabulata Tate, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 23, 1899, p. 222, pl. 7, f.6 micra T. Woods, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 147. porcellana Tate and May, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 101 ZALIPAIS Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 47, 1915, p. 442. (lissum Suter.) inscripta Tate, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 23, 1899, p. 216, pl. 7, , 3a, 3b Evacuorsis Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 47, 1915, p. 443. (tatei Angas.) caperatum Tate, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 23, 1899, p. 216, pl. 7, f. la, 1b. delectabile Tate, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soe. SAT 29. 1899: p. 216: D 7; f.4 harriettae Petterd, Cyclostrema, Journ. of Coneh., 4, 1884, p. 141. 116 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA homalon Vereo, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 31, 1907, p. 305, pl. 29, f. 8, 4. LiorELLA Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 47, 1915, p. 442. (polypleura Hedley.) annulata T. Woods, Liotia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1878, p. 121. kileundae Gatliff and Gabriel, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 27, 1914, p. 95, pl. 15, f. 8-10. petalifera Hedley and May, Liotia, Ree. Aust. Mus., 7, 1908, p. 116, pl. 22, dre OS vercot Gatliff and Gabriel, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vie., 27, 1914, p. 96, pl. 15, £ 1-8. LoppERrA Tate, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 23, 1899, p. 215. (lodderae Petterd.) lodderae Petterd, Liotia, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 135. minima T. Woods, Liotia, Trans. Roy. Soe. Vic., 14, 1878, p. 58. Pseuponiortia Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 22, 1898, p. 71. (micans Adams.) micans Adams, Cyclostrema, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1850, p. 44. Munna Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 363. (tryphenensis Powell.) australis Kiener, Delphinula, Icon. Coq. Viv., 10, 1839, p. 8, pl. 4, f. 7. hedleyi Pritchard and Gatliff, Liotia, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vic., 12 (n.s.), 1899, p. 105. subquadrata T. Woods, Liotia, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 3, 1878, p. 236. tasmanica T. Woods, Liotia, Proe: Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 153. Liorina Munier-Chalmas, in Fischer, Man. Conch., 1885, p. 831. (gervillei Defrance.) mayana Tate, Liotia, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 23, 1899, p. 227, pl. 6, f. 5a-5c. Cuarisma Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 29, 1915, p. 711. (compacta Hedley.) arenacea Pritchard and Gatliff, Leptothyra, Proe. Roy. Soc. Vie., 14 (n.s.), 1902. p. aL yal. 9, f8. josephi T. Woods, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 147. Yrossuoua Iredale, Proc. Linn, Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 251. (concinna Angas.) cancellata T. Woods, Crossea, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1878, p. 122. carinata Hedley, Crossea, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 345, f. 71. concinna Angas, Crossea, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1867, p. 911, pl. 44, f. 14. naticoides Hedley, Crossea, Ree. Aust. Mus., 6, 1907, p. 290, pl. 54, f. 6-7. Doricrossea Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc, N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 251. (labiata T. Woods.) labiata T. Woods, Crossea, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 151. Araauista Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 47, 1915, p. 445. (fluctuata Hutton.) rosea, T. Woods, Monilea, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 154. Micropiscuna Theile, Dtsch. Sudpolar Exped., 13 (Zool., 5), 1912, p. 199. (van- hoffeni Theile.) charopa Tate, Cyclostrema, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 23, 1899, p. 217, pl. 7, f. 2a-2c. SkeneLLA Pfeffer, Jahrb. Wiss. Anst. Hamburg, 3, 1886, p. 96. (serpuloides Montagu.) bruniensis Beddome, Cyclostrema, Proe. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1882, p. 168. Family TURBINIDAE SunpNixELLA Thiele, Hand. Syst. Weight., 1929, p. 68. (undulata Solander.) undulata Solander, Turbo, Cat. Portland Mus., 1786. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 117 NINELLA Gray, Figs. Moll. Anim., 4, 1850, p. 87. (torquata Gmelin.) torquata Gmelin, Turbo, Syst. Nat., 1788, p. 3597, no. 106. EuNiNELLA Cotton and Godfrey, Mal. Soc. S. Aust., Pub. No. 1, Gastr. 1938, p. 9. (gruneri Philippi.) gruneri Phillipi, Turbo, Conch. Cab., 1846, p. 52, pl. 12, f. 7-8. BELLASTREA mes Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 232. (kesteveni Ire- dale.) kestevent Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 232. sirius Gould, Turbo, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 3, 1849, p. 90. MICRASTRAEA Cotton, Syst. List Gastropoda, 1938, p. 9. (aurea Jonas.) aurea Jonas, Trochus, Zeits. f. Malak., 1844, p. 168. Family EUTROPIIDAE PHASIANELLA Lamarck, Ann. Mus, Nat. Hist., Paris, 4, 1904, p. 295. (australis imelin.) australis Gmelin, Buccinum, Syst. Nat., 1788, p. 3490. variegata Lamarek, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 53. ventricosa Swainson, Cat. Coll. Shells Bligh, Append., 1822, p. 12. GABRIELONA Iredale, Proc. Mal. Soc., 12, 1917, p. 327. (nepeanensis Gat. and Gab.) nepeanensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Phasianella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 21 (n.s.), 1908, p. 366, pl. 21, f. 9-10. PELLAX Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 368. (huttoni Pilsbry). rosea Angas, Eutropia, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 114, pl. 13, f. 24. Superfamily NERITACEA Family NERITIDAE Nera Linne, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 776. (peloronta Linne.) melanotragus Smith, Voy. ‘‘Alert,’’ Zool., 1884, p. 69. Family PHENACOLEPADIDAE PHENACOLEPAS Pilsbry, Nautilus, 5, 1891, p. 89. (crenulata Broderip.) calva Verco, Scutellina, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 30, 1906, p. 217, pl. 8, f. 9-10. Superfamily COCCULINACEA Family COCCULINIDAE Norocrater Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 374. (craticulata Suter. ) tasmanica Pilsbry, Acmaea, Nautilus, 8, 1895, p. 128. Family LEPETELLIDAE CoccuLINELLA Thiele, Conch. Cab. (2), 11, 1909, p. 21. (minutissima Sand.) coercita Hedley, Cocculina, Rec. Aust. Mus., 6, 1907, p. 289, pl. 54, f. 1-2, Order PECTINEBRANCHIA Suborder TAENIOGLOSSA Section PLATYPODA Superfamily LITTORINACEA Family LITTORINIDAE PELLILITORINA Pfeffer, Jahrb. Wiss. Anst., Hamburg, 3, 1886, p. 77. (setosa Smith. ) 118 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA globula Angas, Amauropsis, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 416, pl. 40, f. 5. Larinopsis Gatliff and Gabriel, Proe. Roy. Soc. Vie., 29 (n.s.), 1916, p. 104. (turbinata Gat. and Gab.) turbinata Gatliff and Gabriel, Larina, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vie., 22 (n.s.), 1909, p. 35, pl. 18. MELARAPHE Menke, ae Meth. Moll., 1828, p. 23. (neritoides Linne.) praetermissa May, Littorina, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1908, p. 57, pl. 6, f. 3. unifasciata Gray, Littorina, King’s Survey of Aust., 2, 1826, App., p. 483. LAEVILITORINA Pfeffer, Jahrb. Hamburg, 3, 1886, p. 81. (caliginosa Gould.) mariae T. Woods, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 147. Family BEMBICIIDAE BemBICIUM Philippi, Zeit. Malak., 1846, p. 129. (melanostoma Gmelin.) auratum Quoy and Gaimard, Trochus, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool., 3, 1834, p: 276, pl. 62, f. 15-19. melanostoma Gmelin, Trochus, Syst. Nat., 13, 1791, p. 3581. nanum Lamarck, Trochus, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 30. planum Quoy and Gaimard, Trochus, Voy. ** Astrolabe,” Zool., 3, 1834, p. 274, pl. 62, f. 13-14. NODILITTORINA Martens, in Weber, Ergeb. Reise Niederl. O. Ind., 4, (1), 1897, p. 204. (nodulosus Gmelin.) tuberculata Menke, Litorina, Syn. meth. Moll., 1830, p. 44. Family PLANAXIDAE Hınıa Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 138. (brasiliana Lamarek.) brasiliana Lamarck, Buccinwm, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 272. Superfamily RISSOACEA Family RISSOIDAE EsTEA Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit, 47, 1915, p. 451. (zosterophila Webster.) approxima Petterd, Rissoa, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 138. bicolor Petterd, Rissoa, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 187. columnaria Hedley and May, Rissoa, Rec. Aust. Mus., 7, 1908, p. 117, pl. 22, f. 9. erma Cotton, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 68, 1944, p. 288, pl. 16, f. 1. frenchiensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 1908, p. 379. incidata Frauenfeld, Sabanaea, Novara, Exped. Moll., 1867, p. 12, pl. 2, f. 19. iravadoides Gatliff and Gabriel, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 26, 1913, p. 67, Dias. ets janjucensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vic., 26, 1913, p. 67, Dus spa: kershawi T. Woods, Rissoina, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 14, 1877, p. 57. microcosta May, Proe. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1919..p- Gly pL 15, 2.32 obeliscus May, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 92, pl. 5, f. 24. olivacea Frauenfeld, Alvania, Novara Exped. Moll., 1867, p. 11, pl. 2, f. 14. pyramidata Hedley, Scrobs, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 354, f. 77. rubicunda Tate and May, Rissoa, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 100. subfusca Hutton, Rissoa, Cat. New Zealand Moll., 1873, p. 28. tasmanica T. Woods, Eulima, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 29. tumida T. Woods, Diala, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1875, p. 147. SUBESTEA Cotton, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 68, 1944, p. 292. (seminodosa May.) flindersi T. Woods, Rissoina, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 154. salebrosa Frauenfeld, Rissoa, Novara Exped. Moll., 1867, p. 11, pl. 2, f. 15. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 119 HAURAKIA o dr SGi New Zealand Instit., 47, 1915, p. 449. (hamiltoni uter, descrepans Tate and May, Rissoa, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p: 99. did o in Rissoa, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 32, 1907, p. 494, pl. 17, strangei eh Rissoa, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 19, 1894, p. 173, pl. 14, supracostata May, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1919, p. 62, pl. 155516; LrRoNOBA Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 47, 1915, p. 450. (suteri Hedley.) agnewi T. Woods, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 152. imbrex Se Rissoa, Proe. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 33, 1908, p. 469, pl. 10, . 33. layardi Petterd, Rissoa, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 138. schoutanica May, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1912, p. 47, pl. 2, f. 6. wilsonensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 26, 1913, p. 68, pl. 8, f. 4. BorELLOIDES Strand, Arch. Naturgesch., 92, 1926, A. 8, 66. (bassianus Hedley.) bassianus Hedley, Onoba, Zool. Res. Endeavour, 1, 1911, p. 108, pl. 19, f. 25. MERELINA Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 47, 1915, p. 449. (cheilostoma T. Woods. ), australiae Frauenfeld, Cingula, Novara Exped. 2 Moll., 1867, p.14, pl.2, f.23. cheilostoma T. Woods, Rissoa, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 152. gracilis Angas, Alvania, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1877, p. 174, pl. 26, f. 16. hulliana Tate, Rissoa, Hand. List. S.A. Moll., 1893, p. 7. Linemera Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 55, 1924, p. 483. (interrupta Finlay.) filocincta Hedley and Petterd, Rissoa, Rec. Aust. Mus., 6, 1906, p. 217, 01.87, f,2 suprasculpta May, Alvania, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. OOO ira, Norosetta Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 47, 1914, p. 452. (neozelandica Suter.) atropurpurea Frauenfeld, Setia, Novara Exped. 2 Moll., 1867, p. 13, pl. 2, DEZ: muratensis Cotton, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 68, 1944, p. 304, pl. 16, f. 9. nitens Frauenfeld, Setia, Novara Exped. Moll., 1867, p. 13, pl. 2, f. 22. pellucida Tate and May, Rissoa, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 100. pertranslucida May, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1912, p. 48, pl. 2, f. 8. purpureostoma May, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1919, p. 63, pl. 16, f. 18. simillima May, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 93, pl. 5, 1.206, DarpaNnuva Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 47, 1915, p. 452. (olivacea Hutton. ) aurantiocincta May, Amphiltalamus, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 96, pl. 6, f. 33. dubitabilis Tate, Rissoa, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 23, 1899, p. 232. erratica May, Amphiltalamus, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1912, p. 48, pl. 2, L d. flammea Frauenfeld, Sabanaea, Novara Exped. Moll., 1867, p. 12, pl. 2, f. 18. melanochroma Tate, Rissoa, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 23, 1899, p. 234. EusETIA Cotton, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 68, 1944, p. 306. (erpansa Powell). brevis May, Rissopsis, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1919, p. 63, pl. 16, f. 19. bulimnoides Tate and May, Rissopsis, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 101. consobrina Tate and May, Rissopsis, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 101. maccoyi T. Woods, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 154. 120 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Erıgrus Hedley, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 355. (1schna Tate.) apicilata Gatliff and Gabriel, Rissoa, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vie., 26 (n.s.), 1913, p. 68, pl. 8, f. 3. badius Petterd, Rissoa, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 138. cylindraceus T. Woods, Rissoina, Proe. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 2, 1877, p. 266. dissimilis Watson, Eulima, Chall. Zool., 15, 1886, p. 522, pl. 37, f. 5. ScRoBs Watson, Chall. Zool., 15, 1886, p. 611. (jackson Brazier.) jacksoni Brazier, Rissoa, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 9, 1894, p. 695. petterdi Brazier, Rissoa, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 9, 1894, p. 697. ANABATHRON Frauenfeld, Novara Exped. Moll., 1867, p. 13. (contabulatum Frauendfeld. ) contabulatum Frauenfeld, Novara Exped. Moll., 1867, p. 13, pl. 2, f. 20a-b. CoENACULUM Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 244. (minutulum Tate and May.) minutulum Tate and May, Scalaria, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 95. Family RISSOINIDAE Rissorna d’Orbigny, Voy. Amer. Merid., 1840, p. 395. (inca d'Orbigny.) elegantula Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 417, pl. 40, f. 10. fasciata A. Adams, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1851, p. 264. gerirudis T. Woods, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 146. lintea, Hedley and May, Ree. Aust. Mus., 7, 1908, p. 117, pl. 23, f. 11. nivea A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1851, p. 265. rhyllensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Proe. Roy. Soc. Vie., 21, 1908, p. 367, pl. 21, l0: i spirata Sowerby, Rissoa, Genera of Shells, 2, 1824, No. 4, pl. 208, f. 3. variegata Angas, Rissoa, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 113, pl. 18, f. 19. CITHNA A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 113. (globosa A. Adams.) angulata Hedley, Rec. Aust. Mus., 6, 1907, p. 291, pl. 55, £. 16. flexuosa Gould, Rissoina, Proe. Bost. Soe. Nat. Hist., 7, 1861, p. 400. Hererorissoa Iredale, Proc. Mal. Soc., 10, 1912, p. 221. (secunda Iredale.) wilfredi Gatliff and Gabriel, Jeffreysta, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 24 (n.s.), 1911, p. 188, pl. 46, f. 3. Rissouina Gould, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 7, 1861, p. 401. (elegantissima d'Orbigny.) angasi Pease, Rissoma, Am. Journ. Conch., 7, 1872, p. 20. crassa Angas, Rissoina, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1871, p. 17, pl. 1, f. 16. Stiva Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 29, 1904, p. 192. (ferruginea Hedley.) royana Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 245, pl. 34, f. 11. Family TORNIDAE NARICAVA Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 38, 1913, p. 294. (angasi A. Adams.) angasi A. Adams, Adeorbis, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 424, pl. 37, f. 11-12. kimberi Verco, Adeorbis, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 31, 1907, p. 308, pl. 29, f. 1-2. vincentiana Angas, Adeorbis, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 417, pl. 40, f. 9. Family ORBITESTELLIDAE ORBITESTELLA Iredale, Proc. Mal. Soc., 12, 1917, p. 327. (bastowi Gat. and Gab.) bastow? Gatliff and Gabriel, Cyclostrema, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 19, 1906, p. 3, pl. 2, f. 8-10. mayi Tate, Cyclostrema, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 23, 1899, p. 218, pl. 6, f. 4a, e. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 121 Superfamily CERTHIACEA Family TURRITELLIDAE Kimseria Cotton and Woods, Rec. S.A. Mus., 5, 1935, p. 370. (kimberi Verco.) microscopica May, Turritella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1910, p. 395, pl. 15, f. 23. GAZAMEDA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 247. (gunnii Reeve.) gunmn Reeve, Turritella, Conch. Icon., 5, 1849, pl. 9, sp. 45. wedalei Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1927, p. 496. subsquamosa Dunker, Turritella, Mal. Blat., 18, 1871, p. 152. CorosPIRA Donald, Proc. Mal. Soc., 4, 1900, p. 51. (runcinata Watson.) accisa Watson, Turritella, Journ. Linn. Soe., 15, 1881, p. 220. runcinata Watson, Turritella, Journ. Linn. Soc., 15, 1881, p. 218. sinuata Reeve, Turritella, Conch. Icon., 5, 1849, pl. 11, sp. 62. smithiana Donald, Turritella, Proc. Mal. Soc., 4, 1900, p. 52, pl. 5, f. 1-1c. GLYPTOZARIA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 248. (opulenta Hedley.) opulenta Hedley, Turritella, Ree. Aust. Mus., 6, 1907, p. 292, pl. 54, f. 9. CrENOcOLPUS Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 14, 1925, p. 266. (australis Lamarck.) diffidens Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 14, 1925, p. 267, pl. 43, f. 17. Family MATHILDIDAE OrımınvA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 187. (decorata Hedley.) decorata Hedley, Mathilda, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 352, f. 75. Family SOLARIIDAE PHiLIPPIA Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 146. (lutea Lamarck.) lutea Lamarck, Solarium, Anim. s. Vert., 7,1822, p. 5. Family VERMETIDAE VERMICULARIA Lamarck, Mem. Soc. Nat. Hist., Paris, 1799, p. 78. (lumbricalis Linne.) flava Verco., Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1907, p. 214, f. 1. sipho Lamarek, Serpula, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 367. SILIQUARIA Bruguiere, Enelyel. Meth. (Vers), 1, 1789, p. 15. (australis Quoy and Gaimard.) australis Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,"' Zool., 3, 1834, p. 302. weldii T. Woods, Tenogodus, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 144. MAcILINEA Velain, Arch. Zool. Exped. Gen., Paris, 6, 1877, p. 105. (serpuli- formis Velain.) caperata Tate and- May, Thylocodes, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 94. Family CAECIDAE Cazcum Fleming, Brewster’s Edin. Enclyel., 7 (1), 1831, p. 67. (trachea Montagu.) amputatum Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 18, 1893, p. 504 and text fig. STREBLOCERAS Carpenter, Proc. Zool. Soc., 26, 1858, p. 440. (subannulatum Folin.) cygnicollis Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 27, 1904, p. 189, pl. 8, f. 12-14. Family CERITHIIDAE ZEACUMANTUS Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 380. (subcarinata Sowerby. ) cerithium Quoy and Gaimard, Turritella, Voy: ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool., 3, 1834, p. 139, pl. 55, f. 27, 28. 122 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Evsirrium Cotton, Sth. Aust. Nat., 18, 1937, p. 2. (lawleyanum Crosse.) insculptum Reeve, Cerithium, Conch. Icon., 15, 1865, pl. 18, sp. 128. lawleyanum Crosse, Bittium, Journ. de Conch., 9, 1863, p. 87, pl. 1, f. 4. BATILLARIELLA Thiele, Handb. Syst. Weicht., 1, 1929, p. 208. (estuarina Tate.) estuarina Tate, Bittium, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1893, p. 190, pl. 1, f. 12. VELACUMANTUS Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 292. (australis Quoy and Gaim.) australis Quoy and Gaimard, Cerithium, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool., 3, 1835, p-131, pl. 55, ET CACOZELIANA Strand, Archiv. f. Naturgesch Jahrb., 92, 1928, A. 8, p. 66. (gran- arıum Kiener.) granarium Kiener, Cerithium, Coq. Viv., 1924, p. 72, pl. 19, f. 5. icarus Boyle, Cerithium, Journ. de Conch., 28, 1880, p. 249. Pyrazus Montfort, Conch. Syst., 2, 1810, p. 458. (paliestris Linne.) ebininus Bruguiere, Potamides, Encyel. Meth., pl. 442, f. la, b. ATAXOCERITHIUM Tate, Journ. Roy. Soc. N.S.W., 32, 1894, p. 179. (serotinum A. Adams.) serotinum A. Adams, Cerithiwm, Thes. Conch., 2, 1855, p. 861, pl. 180, f. 102. Hyporrocuus Cotton, Ree. S. Aust. Mus., 4, 1932, p. 539. (monachus Crosse and Fischer.) monachus Crosse and Fischer, Cerithium, Journ. de Conch., 1864, p. 347. Family CERITHIOPSIDAE JOCULATOR Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 34, 1909, p. 442. (ridiculus Watson.) cessicius Hedley, Cerithiopsis, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 30, 1905, p. 529. SEILAREX Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 246. (attenuatus Hedley.) attenuatus Hedley, Sea, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 25, 1900, p. en pl. 3, 9a: turritelliformis Angas, Bittiwm, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1877, p. 174, pl. 26, f. 14. SPECULA Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit, 57, 1926, p. 382. (styliformis Suter.) turbonilloides T. Woods, Bittium, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1878, p. 39. Zacuys Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 382. (sarissa Murdoch.) angasi Semper, Cerithiopsis, Cat. v. Mus. Godeffroy, 5, 1874, p. 108. dannevigi Hedley, Cerithiopsis, Zool. Results F.I.S. ‘‘Endeavour,’’ 1, 1911, p. 109; pl, 119; -£; 26-27: semilaevis T. Woods, Bittiwm, Proe. Roy. Soe. Vie., 1877, p. 58. NormosEILA Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 382. (terebelloides Hutton.), albosutura T. Woods, Cerithiopsis, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 140. crocea Angas, Cerithiopsis, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1871, p. 16, pl. 1, f. 13. marmorata Tate, Cerithiopsis, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 17, 1893, p. 190. Family TRIPHORIDAE EUTRIPHORA Cotton and Godfrey, S. Aust. Nat., 12, 1931, p. 1. (cana Verco.) cana Verco, Triphora, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 289, pl. 23, f. 2.4. IsorripHora Cotton and Godfrey, S. Aust. Nat., 12, 1931, p. 2. (tasmanica T. Woods.) disjuncta Vereo, Triphora, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 292. tasmanica T. Woods, Triforis, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 151. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 123 NOTOSINISTER geet Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 384. (fascelina uter.) albavittata Hedley, Triphora, Proe. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 27, 1903, p. 609, pl. 32, f. 26-27. ROE Veron Triphora, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 283, pl. 22, a festiva A. Adams, Triphoris, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1851, p. 278. DU dap SU Triphora, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 19, 1894, p. 173, pl. 4, f. 10. innotabilis Hedley, Triphora, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 27, 1903, p. 608, pl. 32, f. 23-25. mammillata Vereo, Triphora, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 285. pfeifferi Crosse and Fischer, Triphoris, Journ. de Conch., 13, 1865, p. 47, " pl. 1, f. 14-15. spina Vereo, Triphora, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 280, pl. 22, f. 2-4. Cautor Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 384. (obliqua May.) ampulla Hedley, Triphora, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 27, 1903, p. 615, pl. 33, f. 38-39. labiata A. Adams, Triphoris, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1851, p. 279. maculosa Hedley, Triphora, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 27, 1903, p. 614, pl. 32, regina a Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 27, 1903, p. 608, pl. 32, E E eNA Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 384. (huttons angasi AER Fischer, Triphora, Journ. de Conch., 13, 1865, p. 46, pl. 1, cinerea re Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 27, 1903, p. 612, pl. 33, semmegens Vere Triphora, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 290, pl. 23, leuca Vereo, Trifora, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 282. nigrofusca A. Adams, Triphora, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1851, p. 278. Family LITIOPIDAE Diana A. Adams, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 8, 1861, p. 242. (varia A. Adams.) imbrica A. Adams, Alaba, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 10, 1862, p. 297. lauta A. Adams, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 10, 1862, p. 298. magna Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 14, 1891, p. 259, VESES: monile A. Adams, Alaba, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 10, 1862, p. 296. pagodula A. Adams, Alaba, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 10, 1862, p. 297. picta A. Adams, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 8, 1861, p. 243. pulchra A. Adams, Alaba, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 10, 1862, p. 296. translucida Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 30, 1905, p. 522, pl. 33, f. 35. varia A. Adams, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 8, 1861, p. 243. Superfamily PTENOGLOSSA Family SCALIDAE Scaua Brugiere, Encycl. Meth. (vers 1), 2, 1792, p. 532. (scalaris Linne.) acanthopleuro Verco, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 30, 1906, p. 145, pl. 4, f. 8. aculeatum Sowerby, Scalaris, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1844, p. 12. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA australis Lamarck, Scalaris, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1822, p. 228. granosa Quoy and Gaimard, Turritella, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool., 3, 1834, p. 138, pl. 55, f. 29-30, helicornua Iredale, Limascala, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 299, pl. 22, f. 11. invalida Verco, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 30, 1906, p. 148, pl. 4, f. 9-10. jukesianum Forbes, Scalaria, Append. Voy. ‘‘Rattlesnake,’’ 2, 1852, p. 383, AS martyr dde Damnevigena, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 303, pl. 22, f. 25. morchi Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1871, p. 15, pl. 1, f. 7. phillippinarum Sowerby, Thes. Conch., 1, 1844, p. 86, pl. 32, f. 1-3. platypleura Verco, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 30, 1906, p. 145, pl. 4, f. 6. translucida, Gatliff, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 19, 1906, p. 19, pl. 1, f. 3-4. Family IANTHINIDAE Iantnına Bolten, Mus. Bolt., 2, 1798, p. 75. (nitens Menke.) balteata Reeve, Conch. Icon., 11, 1858, pl. 3, sp. 11a, b. exigua Lamarck, Janthina, Anim. s. Vert. (3rd ed.), 3, 1839, p. 505. smithiae Reeve, Conch. Icon., 11, 1858, pl. 3, sp. 15a, b. striolata Adams and Reeve, Voy. ‘‘Samarang,’’ 1848, p. 54, pl. 11, f. 9. violacea Bolten, Mus. Bolt., 2, 1798, p. 75. Superfamily AGLOSSA Family STROMBIFORMIDAE EuLima Risso, Hist. Nat. Europ. Merid., 4, 1826, p. 123. (subulata Donovan.) augur Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 56. commensalis Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 22, 1898, p. 82, pl. 4, f. 2. cori Pilsbry, Proe. Acad. Nat. Sei. Philad., 1899, p. 258, pl. 11, f. 3-4. immaculata Pritehard and Gatliff, Stilifer, Proe. Roy. Soc. Vie. 18 (n.s.), 1300, De Li, PPIP 2 inflata Tate and May, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 95. mucronata Reeve, Conch. Icon., 15, 1866, pl. 6, sp. 42. orthopleura Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1898, p. 80, pl. Ges als tenisoni Tryon, Man. Conch., 8, 1886, p. 269, pl. 68, f. 16. tryoni Tate and May, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 96. victoria Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 27, 1914, p. 94, pl. 14, f. 1. MELANELLA Bowdieh, Elem. of Conch., 1, 1822, p. 27. (dufresnii Bowdich.) petterdi Beddome, Eulima, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1882, p. 168. STROMBIFORMIS da Costa, Brit. Coneh., 1778, p. 107. (glaber da Costa.) acutissima Reeve, Leiostraca, Conch. Icon., 15, 1866, pl. 2, sp. 10a, b. joshuana Gatliff and Gabriel, Leiostraca, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vie., 23, 1910, p. 83, pl. 18, f. 41. kileundae Gatliff and Gabriel, Leiostraca, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vie., 27, 1914, p. 94, pl. 14, f. 2-3. lodderae Hedley, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 360, f. 82. perexigua Tate and May, Rissoa, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 100. styliformis Gatliff and Gabriel, Leiostraca, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic, 27, 1914, p. 95, pl. 14, f. 4-5. topaziaca Hedley, Eulima, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 33, 1908, p. 470, pl. 10, f. 29. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 125 Family STILIFERIDAE STILIFER Broderip, Proc. Comm. Sei. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1832, p. 60. (astericola Broderip.) auricula Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 32, 1907, p. 483, brazieri Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 173, pl. 26, f. 12. brunneus Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1888, p. 65, pl. 11, f. 9. lodderae Petterd, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 140, No. 23. petterdi Tate and May, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 96. Family PYRAMIDELLIDAE LEUCOTINA A. Adams, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 5, 1860, p. 406. (niphonensis A. Adams.) casta Adams, Monoptygma, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1851, p. 223. ER and May, Syrnola, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 96, pl. 5, f. 54. micra Pritchard and Gatlift, Turbonilla, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 13 (n.s.), 1900, p. 134, pl. 21, f. 1. SyRNOLA A. Adams, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 5, 1860, p. 405. (gracillima A. Adams. ) aurantiaca Angas, Styloptygma, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 112, pl. 13, f. 14. bifasciata T. Woods, Trans. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 145. jonesiana Tate, Odontostomia, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1898, p. 70 and text fig. p. 82. manifesta Hedley, Rec. Aust. Mus., 8, 1912, p. 143, pl. 42, f. 23-24. tincta Angas, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1871, p. 15, f. 1. Opostom1A Fleming, Brewster’s Edinb. Encycl, 7, 1813, p. 76. (plicata Mon- tagu.) angasi Tryon, Man. Coneh., 8, 1886, p. 362, pl. 79, f. 68. australis Angas, Agatha, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1871, p. 15, pl. 1, f. 9. deplexa Tate and May, Odontostomia, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 97, pl. 25, f. 45. laevis Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 112, pl. 13, f. 10. mayú Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 22, 1898, p. 84, pl. 4, f. 6. metcalfei Pritchard and Gatliff, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 13, 1900, p. 136, pl. 21, Es nugatoria Hedley, Odontostomia, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 363, f. 87. occultidens May, Trans. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 90, pl. 4, TID. petterdi Gatliff, Viet. Nat., 17, 1900, p. 54. simplex Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1871, p. 15, pl. 1, f. 10. suprasculpta T. Woods, Rissoina, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vie., 14, 1877, p. 57. victoriae Gatliff and Gabriel, Proe. Roy. Soc. Vie., 24, 1911, p. 187, pl. 46, f. 2. TURBONILLA Risso, Hist. Nat. Europ. Merid., 4, 1826, p. 224. (lactea Linne.) acicularis A. Adams, Chemnitzia, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1853, p. 182. beddomei Petterd, Chemnitzia, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 136. brevis Pritchard and Gatliff, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 13 (n.s.), 1900, p. 135, 1. 21, f. 4. fusca A. as: Chemnitzia, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1853, p. 181. hofmani Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 183. mariae T. Woods, Trans. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 144. 126 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA portseaensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 24 (n.s.), 1911, p. 188, pl. 46, f. 1.) scalpidens Watson, Odostomia, Chall. Zool., 15, 1886, p. 489, pl. 32, f. 1. tiara May, Trans. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1910, p. 396, pl. 15, f. 25, 25a, b. OsciLLA A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 310. (cingulata A. Adams.) tasmanica T. Woods, Parthenia, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1876, p. 150. EuLimeLLA Jeffrey, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 19, 1847, p. 311. (scillae Gray.) moniliformis Hedley and Musson, Proc. Linn. Soe, N.S.W., 16, 1891, p. 247, pl, 10, E 13 turrita Petterd, Aclis, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 140. CINGULINA A. Adams, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 6, 1860, p. 414. (circinata A. Adams. ) diaphana Verco, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 30, 1906, p. 143, pl. 4, f. 11. insignis May, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1910, p. 396, pl. 15, f. 24 and 24a. magna Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vic., 23, 1910, p. 84, pl. 19, f. 8. rhyllensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Proe. Roy. Soc. Vie., 23, 1910, p. 84, pl. 19, f.-9. spina Crosse and Fischer, Turritella, Journ. de Conch., 12, 1864, p. 347. Acus Loven, Ofvers, Vetens Ahad. Forh., 3 (5), 1846, p. 148. (nitidissima Montagu. ) pellucida. Gatliff and Gabriel, Proe. Roy. Soe. Vic., 24, 1911, p. 187, pl. 46, f. 4. PSEUDORISSOINA Tate and May, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 1900, p. 98. (tasmanica T. Woods.) tasmanica T. Woods, Stilifer, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 152. Superfamily HIPPONICACEA Family HIPPONICIDAE SABIA Reeve, Conch. Syst., 2, 1842, p. 34. (conica. Schumacher.) australis Quoy and Gaimard, Hipponiz, Voy. '' Astrolabe,” Zool. 3, 1835, p. 434, pl. 72, f. 25-34. ANTISABIA Iredale, Aust. Zool. 8, 1937, p. 253. (foliacea Quoy and Gaimard.) foliacea Quoy and Gaimard, Hipponix, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,"" Zool., 3, 1835, p. 439, pl. 72, f. 41-45. Superfamily CHEILEACEA Family CAPULIDAE Capuuus Montfort, Conch. Syst., 2, 1810, p. 54. (hungaricus Linne.) devotus Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soe, N.S.W., 29, 1904, p. 190, pl. 8, f. 15-16. violaceus Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 114, pl. 13, f. 23. Family LIPPISTIDAE ZELIPPISTES Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 396. (benhami Suter.) gabrieli Pritehard and Gabriel, Trichotropis, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 1899, p. dao ZO AE INcuNCULA Iredale, Proe. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 251. (torcularis T. Woods.) zodiacus Hedley, Lippistes, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 32, 1907, p. 502, pl. 18, f. 30. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 127 SIRIUS Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 25, 1900, p. 88. (badius T. Woods.) badius T. Woods, Raulinia, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 2, 1878, p. 264. ae Family GALERIDAE SIGAPATELLA Lesson, Voy. ''Coquille," Zool, 2 (1), 1831, p. 389. (novae- zelandiae Lesson.) calyptraeformis Lamarck, Trochus, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 12. ZEACRYPTA Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 393. (monozxyla Lesson.) immersa Angas, Crepidula, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1865, p. 57, pl. 2, f. 12. scutum Lesson, Calyptraea, Voy. ‘‘Coquille,’’ Zool., 2, p. 395. CrYPTA Humphrey, Mus. Calonnianum, 1797, p. 4. (fomicata Linne.) aculeata Gmelin, Patella, Syst. Nat., 13, 1791, p. 3693. Family CHEILEIDAE CHEILEA Modeer, K. Vetens Acad. Nya. Handl., 14, 1793, p. 110. (equestris Linne.) equestris Linne, Patella, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1766, p. 257. Superfamily NATICACEA Family NATICIDAE Norococuuis Powell, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 63, 1933, p. 166. (migratoria Powell.) sagittata Menke, Natica, Moll. Nov. Holl., 1843, p. 10. schoutanica May, Natica, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1912, p. 45, pl. 2, f. 3. Cocuuts Bolten, Mus. Bolten, 1798, p. 146. (albula Bolten.) shorehami Pritchard and Gatliff, Natica, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 13, 1900, p. 131, pl. 20, £. 4. User Humphrey, Mus. Calonnianum, 1797, p. 21. (mammilla Linne.) conicum Lamarck, Natica, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1822, p. 198. incei Philippi, Natica, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1851, p. 233. melastoma Swainson, Natica, Zool. Illustr., 1st ser., 1822, pl. 79. plumbeum Lamarck, Natica, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1822, p. 198. tasmanica, T. Woods, Natica, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 148-149. QUANTONATICA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 311. (subcostata T. Woods.) subcostata T. Woods, Natica, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 2, 1878, p. 263. Friernarica Hedley, Moll. Aust. Antaretie Exped., 1916, p. 51. (beddomei Johnston.) beddomei Johnston, Natica, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1884, p. 222, Ecrosınum Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 18, 1931, p. 216. (pauloconverum Iredale.) zonale Quoy and Gaimard, Cryptosoma, Voy. ** Astrolabe,"" Zool., 2, 1833, p. 221, pl. 66, f. 1-3. Propesinum Iredale, Proc. Linn Soc., N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 256. Cumbilicatum Quoy and Gaim.) nitidum Reeve, Sigaretus, Conch. Icon., 15, 1864, pl. 4, sp. 20a, b. pictum Reeve, Sigaretus, Conch. Icon., 15, 1864, pl. 5, sp. 24. umbilicatum Quoy and Gaimard, Natica Voy. *“Astrolabe,”” Zool., 2, 1833, p. 234, pl. 66, f. 22-23. 128 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Superfamily LAMELLARIACEA Family LAMELLARIIDAE LAMELLARIA Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc., 11 (2), 1815, p. 183. (perspicua Linne.) ophione Gray, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1849, p. 169. Mysticoncna Allan, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 393. (wilsoni Smith.) wilsoni Smith, Lamellaria, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 18, 1886, p. 270 and fig. Merrta Gray, Beechey's Voy., 1839, p. 137. (cancellata Lamk.) quoyiana A. Adams, Vanicoro, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1853, p. 175, pl. 20, f. 4. Superfamily STROMBIDIACEA, Family STROMBIDAE STROMBUS Linne, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 742. (vittatus Linne.) floridus Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 211. Superfamily CYPRAEACEA Family CYPRAEIDAE NorTOCYPRAEA Schilder, Arch. fur. Naturg. (Wiegm), 1927, 91, Abt. A, heft 10, p. 110. (piperata Gray.) albata Beddome, Cypraea, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 22, 1897, p. 571, pl. 21, kl LE angustata Gmelin, Cypraca, Syst. Nat., 13, 1791, p. 3421. bicolor Gaskoin, Cypraea, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1848, p. 92. comptom Gray, Cypraea, Juke’s Voy. H.M.S. “Fly,” 2, 1847, p. 356, pl. 1, DR declivis Sowerby, Cypraea, Thes. Conch., 4, 1870, p. 31, f. 287, 329. piperata Gray, Cypraea, Zool. Journ., 1, 1824, p. 498. UmbiLIA Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Zool., France, 9, 1884, p. 90. (hesitata Iredale.) hesitata Iredale, Cypraea, Proe. Mal. Soc., 12, 1916, p. 93. Family TRIVIIDAE EnLATRIVIA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 18, 1931, p. 221. (merces Iredale.) merces Iredale, Trivia, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 257, pl. 35, f. 16-17. Family ERATOIDAE LacuryMa Reeve, Conch. Syst., 1842, p. 261. (lachryma Sowerby.) denticulata Pritchard and Gatliff, Erata, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vic., 1900, p. 133, AN 5 Superfamily DOLIACEA Family CASSIDIAE Hyrocassıs Iredale, Ree. Aust, Mus., 15, 1927, p. 329. (decresensis Hedley.) fimbriata Quoy and Gaimard, Cassis, Voy. “Astrolabe,”” Zool., 2, 1833, p. 596, pl. 43, f. 7-8, ANTEPHALIUM Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 15, 1927, p. 350. (semigranosum Lamarek.) semigranosum Lamarck, Cassis, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 228, sinuosum Verco, Cassidea, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 28, 1904, p. 141, pl. 26, Ll Ao. XENOGALEA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 15, 1927, p. 339. (pyrum Lamarek.) labiata Perry, Cassidea, Conehology, 1811, pl. 34, 1. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 129 paucirugis Menke, Cassis, Moll. Nov. Holl., 1843, p. 23. pyrum Lamarck, Cassis, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 226. spectabilis Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 178, pl. 38, f. 6. stadialis Hedley, Cassidea, Biol. Results F.LS. ‘‘Endeavour,’’ 2, 1914, p. 72, pl. 10, f. 4. thomsoni Brazier, Cassis, Proe. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1, 1875, p. 8. Family CYMATIIDAE CHARONIA Gistel, Natung. Thier, 1848, p. 170. (tritonis Linne.) rubicunda Perry, Septa, Conchology, 1811, pl. 14, f. 4. Cymatium Bolten, Mus. Bolten, 1798, p. 129. (femorale Linne.) exaratum Reeve, Triton, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1844, p. 116. CvwATILESTA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 307. (spengleri Perry.) spengleri Perry, Septa, Conchology, 1811, pl. 14, f. 3. waterhousei Adams and Angas, Triton, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1864, p. 35. CvwxATONA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 177. (kampyla Watson.) kampyla Watson, Nassarius, Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool., 16, 1883, p. 594 and f. GoNDWANULA Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit, 57, 1926, p. 399. (tumida Dunker.) bassi Angas, Triton, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1869, p. 45, pl. 2, f. 2. vexillum Sowerby, kanella, Conch. Illus., f. 3. NEGYRINA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 177. (subdistorta Lamarck.) subdistorta Lamarck, Triton, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 186. MavENA Iredale, Proc. Mal. Soc., 12, 1917, p. 324. (australasia Perry.) australasia Perry, Biplex, Conchology, 1811, pl. 4, f. 2 and 4. CvwATIELLA Iredale, Proe. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 254. (quoyi Reeve.) columnaria Hedley and May, Cymatium, Ree. Aust. Mus., 7, 1908, p. 119, pl. 23, £. 15. gaimardi Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 176, pl. 40, f. 7. lesueuri Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 175, pl. 40, f. 11. quoyi Reeve, Triton, Conch. Icon., 2, 1844, pl. 19, sp. 93. verrucosa Reeve, Triton, Conch. Icon., 2, 1844, pl. 17, sp. 71. MacurorRITON Dall, Smithson. Mise. Coll, 47, No. 1475, 1904, p. 136. (brac- tealus Hinds.) australis Pease, Tritonidea, Amer. Journ. Conch., 7, 1872, p. 21. AusTROCASSIA Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 62, 1931-2, p. 7. (parkinsonia Perry.) parkinsonia Perry, Septa, Conchology, 1811, pl. 14, f. 1. Ratirusus Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 183. (adjunctus Iredale.) bednalli Brazier, Triton (Epidromus), Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1, 1875, p. 6. reticulata, A. Adams, Pisania, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 138. Suborder STENOGLOSSA Section RACHIGLOSSA Superfamily MURICACEA Family MURICIDAE TORVAMUREX Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 323. (denudatus Perry.) damicornis Hedley, Murex, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 378, f. 92. denudatus Perry, Triplex, Conch., 1811, pl. 7, f. 2. Prerynorus Swainson, Zool. Ilust. (2), 3, (22), 1833, p. 100. (pinnatus Swain- son. ) J 130 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA angasi Crosse, Typhis, Journ. de Conch., 11, 1863, p. 86, pl. 1, f. 2. triformis Reeve, Murex, Conch. Icon., 3, 1845, pl. 13, sp. 53. Morexseu Iredale, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 47, 1915, p. 471. (octogonus Q. and G.) brazieri Angas, Murex, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 171, pl. 26, f. 3. fimbriatus Lamarck, Murex, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 176. umbilicatus T. Woods, Trophon, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 135. GALFRIDUS Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 271. (speciosus Angas.) eburneus Petterd, Trophon, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 142. speciosus Angas, Triton, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1871, p. 13, pl. 1, f. 1. Typuts Monfort, Syst. Conch., 2, 1810, p. 614. (tubifer Bruguiere.) philippensis Watson, Journ. Linn. Soe., 16, 1883, p. 605. yatesı Crosse, Journ. de Conch., 13, 1865, p. 54, pl. 2, f. 3. CYPHONOCHELUS Jousseaume, Rev. Mag. Zool. (3), 7, 1881, p. 337. (arcuatus Hinds. ) syringianus Hedley, Typhis, Mem. Aust, Mus., 4, 1903, p. 381, f. 94. Lrrozamta Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 185. (rudolphi Brazier. ) brazieri T. Woods, Trophon, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1875, p. 136. goldsteini T. Woods, Trophon, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 136. BENTHOXYSTUS Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 185. (colummarius Hedley and May.) petterdi Crosse, Trophon, Journ. de Conch., 18, 1870, p. 303. recurvatus Vereo, Trophon, Trans, Roy. Soe. S.A., 1909, p. 336, pl. 24, f. 7-8. ENATIMENE Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 185. (simplex Hedley.) simplex Hedley, Trophon, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 380, f. 93. BepevA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 273. (hanleyi Angas. ) assist T. Woods, Trophon, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 132. hanleyi Angas, Trophon, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1867, p. 110, pl. 138, f. 1, paivae Crosse, Trophon, Journ. de Conch., 12, 1864, p2215, pl. TE A RAPANA Schumacher, Ess. Vers. Test., 65, 1817, p. 214. (bezoar Linne.) mira Cotton and Godfrey, S. Aust. Nat., 13, 1932, p. 145, pl. 1, f. 16. nodosa A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1853, p. 98. Drupa Bolten, Mus. Bolt. (2), 1798, p. 55. (grossularia Bolten.) aspera Lamarck, Ricinula, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 232, Family THAIDIDAE DicArmars Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 325. (orbita Gmelin.) baileyana T. Woods, Purpura, Proe. Roy. Soe. Vie. 27, 1881, p. 8074, 152 orbita Gmelin, Buccinum, Syst. Nat., ed. 13, 1791, p. 3490. ; textiliosa Lamarck, Purpura, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 242. LepsiELuA Iredale, Proc. Mal. Soe., 10, 1912, p. 223. (scobina Quoy and Gaim.) adelaidensis Crosse and Fischer, Ricinula, Journ. de Conch., 1865, p. 50, pl. 2, f, 1. reticulata Blainville, Purpura, Nouv. Ann. du Mus., 1, 1832, p. 229. vinosa Lamarck, Buccinum, Anim. s. Vert, 7, 1822, p. 273. ToLEMA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 186. (sertata Hedley.) sertata Hedley, Purpura, Aust. Mus. Mem., 4, 1902, p. 382, f. 95-96. AGNEWIA T. Woods, Proe. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1877, p. 29. (typica Dunker.) tritoniformis Blainville, Purpura, Nouv. Ann. Mus., 1, 1832, p. 221, pl. 10, f. 10. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 131 Superfamily BUCCINACEA Family PYRENIDAE ZEMITRELLA Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 431. (sulcata Hutton.) austrina Gaskoin, Columbella, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1851, p. 9. dictua T. Woods, Columbella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1878, p. 34. franklinensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Columbella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 23, 1910, p. 83, pl. 18, f. 3. lincolnensis Reeve, Columbella, Conch. Icon., 11, 1859, pl. 29, sp. 184, a, b. menkeana Reeve, Columbella, Conch. Icon., 11, 1859, pl. 14, sp. 69a, b. nubeculata Reeve, Columbella, Conch. Ieon., 11, 1859, pl. 37, sp. 284. nur Reeve, Columbella, Conch. Icon., 11, 1859, pl. 35, f. 227. pulla Gaskoin, Columbella, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1851, p. 6. semiconvexa Lamarck, Buccinum, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 272. vincta Tate, Columbella, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 17, 1893, p. 190, pl. 1, f. 11. ZELLA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 271. (beddomei Petterd.) beddomei Petterd, Terebra, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 142. PsEUDAMYCLA Pace, Proe. Mal. Soc., 5, 1902, p. 255. (dermestoidea Lamarck.) dermestoidea Lamarck, Buccinum, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 275. miltostoma T. Woods, Columbella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 134. : TRUNCARIA Adams and Reeve, Voy. ‘‘Samarang,’’ Zool, 6, 1850, p. 33. (filosa Ad. and Reeve.) australis Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 172, pl. 26, f. 5. Macrozarra Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 431. (subabnormis Suter.) atkinsoni T. Woods, Mangelia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 141. calva Verco, Pyrene, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 34, 1910, p. 143, pl. 29, f. 2-3. cominelliformis Tate, Columbella, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 15, 1892, p. 126, pL IAL $. fulgida Reeve, Columbella, Conch. Icon., 11, 1859, pl. 28, sp. 178. legrandi T. Woods, Columbella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 152. lurida Hedley, Pyrene, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 32, 1907, p. 510, pl. 17, t. 18. remoensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Columbella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 23, 1910, p. 82, pl. 18, f. 1-2. smithi Angas, Columbella, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1877, p. 172, pl. 26, f. 7. Retizarra Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 38, 1918, p. 326. (gemmulifera Hedley.) gemmulifera Hedley, Pyrene, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 32, 1907, p. 510, pl. 19, f. 44. ANTIZAFRA Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 431. (pisaniopsis Hutton.) plexa Hedley, Columbella, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 26, 1901, p. 702, f. 25. ArEsoPus Gould, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 7, 1860, p. 383. (japonicus Gould.) cassandra Hedley, Daphnella, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 29, 1904, p. 187, Pati gatlifi Verco, Mangilia, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 312, pl. 28, f. 9. pallidulus Hedley, Mitromorpha, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 30, 1905, p. 534, pl. 32, f. 26. plurisulcatus Reeve, Columbella, Conch. Icon., 11, 1859, pl. 36, sp. 233. Family BUCCINIDAE ComINELLA Gray, Figs. Moll. Anim., 4, 1850, p. 72. (testudinea Martyn.) acutinodosa Reeve, Buccinum, Conch. Icon., 3, 1846, pl. 4, sp. 21. 132 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA eburnea Reeve, Buccinum, Conch. Icon., 3, 1846, pl. 12, sp. 93. lineolata Lamarck, Buccinum, Encyel. Meth., 1809, pl. 400, f. 8. TASMEUTHRIA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 14, 1925, p. 262. (clarkei T. Woods.) clarkei T. Woods, Siphonalia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 138. Pros Monfort, Conch. Syst., 2, 1810, p. 494. (textum Gmelin.) senticosus Linne, Murex, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, 1758, p. 751. Fax Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 14, 1925, p. 262. (tabidus Hedley.) tabida Hedley, Phos, Proe. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 29, 1904, p. 191, pl. 8, f. 18. Family AUSTROSIPHONIDAE AusTROSIPHO Cossmann, Essaid Paleoconch., 7, 1906, p. 229. (roblini Tate.) grandis Gray, Fusus, Zool. Beechey’s Voyage, 1839, p. 116. maxima Tryon, Siphonalia, Man. Conch., 3, 1881, p. 135, pl. 54, f. 355. oligostira Tate, Siphonalia, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 14, 1891, p. 258, pl. 11, 106; waiter Hedley, Fusus, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 373, pl. 37. Family NASSARIIDAE Nassarius Dumeril, Zool. Analyt., 1806, p. 166. (mutabile Linne.) particeps Hedley, Arcularia, Proe. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 39, 1915, p. 738. TAVvANIOTHA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 321. (optata Gould.) munieriana Crosse, Nassa, Journ. de Conch., 12, 1864, p. 345, pl. 13, f. 6. PARCANASSA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 322. (ellana Iredale.) burchardi Philippi, Buccinum, Abbild. Beschr. Conch., 3, 1851, p. 69, pl. 2, f. 14. jonasi Dunker, Buccinum, Zeit. Malak., 3, 1846, p. 171. pauperata Lamarck, Buccinum, Anim, s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 278. Retrounassa Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 322. (paupera Gould.) paupera Gould, Nassa, Proc. Boston Nat. Hist. Soc., 3, 1850, p. 155. Norna H. and A, Adams, Gen. Moll., 1, 1853, p. 117. (cumingi A. Adams.) pyrrhus Menke, Buceinum, Moll. Nov. Holl., 1843, p. 21, No. 93. Family FASCIOLARIIDAE FascioLARIa Lamarck, Mem. Soc. N.H., Paris, 1799, p. 73. (tulipa Linne.) australasia Perry, Pyrula, Coneh., 1811, pl. 54, f. 4. coronata Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 120. DoLIcCHOLATHYRUS Bellardi, Mem. Aeas. Sei. Torina (2), 37, 1886, p. 88. (lancea Gmelin. ) spiceri T. Woods, Fusus, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1876, p. 187. Family COLIDAE Conus Humphrey, Museum Calonnianum, 1797, p. 34. (colus Linne.) australis Quoy and Gaimard, Fusus, Voy. “Astrolabe,” Zool, 2, 1833, p. 495, pl. 34, f. 9-14. novaehollandiae Reeve, Fusus, Conch. Icon., 4, 1848, pl. 18, sp. 70. Prorerusus Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 268. (pyrulatus Reeve.) pyrulatus Reeve, Fusus, Conch. Icon., 4, 1847, pl. 13, sp. 50. undulatus Perry, Pyrula, Conch., 1811, pl. 54, f. 1. MicngocoLus Cotton and Godfrey, S.A. Nat., 13, 1932, p. 72. (dunkeri Jonas.) dunkeri Jonas, Fusus, Malak. Beitrog., 1844, p. 129. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 133 Superfamily VOLUTACEA Family ZEMIRIDAE Zemra H. and A. Adams, Gen. Rec. Moll., 1, 1858, p. 110. (australis Sowerby.) australis Sowerby, Eburna, Conch. Illust., 1841, pt. 20, f. 5. Family OLIVIDAE Orıva Burgiere, Eney. Meth. (Vers), (1), 1789, p. 15. (porphyria Linne.) australis Duclos, Monog. du Genre, 1835, sp. 56, pl. 8, f. 3-4. BELLOLIVA Peile, Proc. Mal. Soe., 15, 1922, p. 18. (brazieri Angas.) leucozona A. Ad. and Angas, Olivella, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 422, pl. 37, f. 23. pardalis A. Ad. and Angas, Oliva, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 422, pl. 37, f. 3. BArYsPIRA Fischer, Man. Conch., 1883, p. 600. (australis Sowerby.) dyspetes Iredale, Aust. Zool., 5, 1929, p. 341, pl. 38, f. 12. edithae Pritchard and Gatliff, Ancilla, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 11 (n.s.), 1898, p. 181, pl. 20, f. 5. fusiformis Petterd, Ancillaria, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1885, p. 342. monilifera Reeve, Ancillaria, Conch. Ieon., 15, 1864, pl. 10, sp. 36a, b. oblonga Sowerby, Ancillaria, Species Conch., pt. 1, 1830, p. 7, f. 38, 39. petterdi Tate, Ancillaria, Proc. Roy. Soc. S.A., 17, 1893, p. 199. tasmanica T. Woods, Ancillaria, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 135. Cupmoutva Iredale, Proe. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 259. (nympha Ad. and Ang.) nympha Adams and Angas, Olivella, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 422. Family MITRIDAE Mirra Bolten, Mus. Bolteneanum, 2, 1798, p. 135. (episcopalis Linne.) australis Swainson, Zool. Illust., 1, 1822, 1st series, pl. 18. carbonaria Swainson, Bligh. Cat. Append., 1822, p. 10. glabra Swainson, Exot. Conch., 1, 1821, pl. 24. rhodia Reeve, Conch. Icon., 2, 1845, pl. 28, sp. 225. rosettae Angas, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 55, pl. 2, f. 6. vincentiana Verco, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1896, p. 223, pl. 8, f. 3. AUSTROMITRA Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 410. (rubiginosa Hutton.) acromialis Hedley, Mitra, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 39, 1914, p. 730, pl. 84, EB analogica Reeve, Mitra, Conch. Icon., 2, 1845, pl. 35, sp. 293. cinnamonea A. Adams, Volutomitra, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 134. legrandi T. Woods, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 140. pumilio May, Vexillum, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 85, DISP a9: retrocurvata Vereo, Mitra, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 338, pl. 24, f. 4 and 5. scalariformis T. Woods, Mitra, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 140. schomburgki Angas, Mitra, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1878, p. 313, pl. 18, f. 12-13. stadialis Hedley, Mitra, Zool. F.I.S. “Endeavour,” pt. 1, 1911, p. 112, pl. 20, f. 37 tater Angas, Mitra, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1878, p. 861, pl. 54, f. 8. Proxımırra Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 57, 1926, p. 410. (rutidolomum Suter.) pica Reeve, Mitra, Conch. Icon., 2, 1845, pl. 31, sp. 247. PECULATOR Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 269. (verconis Iredale.) 134 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA porphyria Verco, Imbricaria, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1897, p. 227, pl. 8, f. 5, 9a. CANCILLA Swainson, Treat. Malacol., 1840, p. 320. (sulcata Swainson. ) stranger Angas, Mitra, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1867, p. 110, pl. 13, f. 4. MrrROIDEA Pease, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 514. (ancillides Swainson.) pellucida Tate, Mitra, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 9, 1886, p. 63, pl. 4, f. 13. Family VOLUTIDAE AMORENA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 180. (undulata Lamarck.) undulata Lamarck, Voluta, Ann. du Mus., 5, 1804, p. 157, pl. 12, f. la, b. zebra Leach, Voluta, Zool. Mise., 1, 1814, p. 31, pl. 12, f. 1. CYMBIOLA Swainson, Zool. Illust., 2, 1832, pl. 33. (ancilla Solander.) magnifica Perry, Voluta, Conchology, 1811, pl. 18, f. 1. Ericusa H. and A. Adams, Genera Ree. Moll., 2, 1858, p. 619. (papillosa Swain- son.) papillosa Swainson, Voluta, Append. Bligh Cat., 1821. sowerbyi Kiener, Voluta, Coq. Viv., 1839, p. 47, pl. 50. Livonia Gray, Brit. Mus. Cat. Volut., 1855, p. 8. (dubia Broderip.) mamilla Gray, Voluta, in Sowerby's Thes. Conch., 1844, 1, p. 207, pl. 50, f. 91, 58. | roadnightae McCoy, Voluta, Ann. Mag. Nat. His., ser. 5, 8, 1881, p. 89, pl. 7, f. 1-2. Lyra Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 141. (nucleus Lamarck.) mitraeformis Lamarck, Voluta, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 347. Family CANCELLARIIDAE SYDAPHERA Iredale, Aust. Zool., 5, 1929, p. 341. (renovata Iredale.) granosa Sowerby, Cancellaria, Conch. Illust., 1832, p. 2, No. 15, f. 16-17. lactea, Deshayes, Cancellaria, Enclye. Meth., 2, 1830, p. 180. purpuraeformis Kuster, Cancellaria, Coq. Viv., Canal, 2, 1841, p. 37, pl. 7, f.4 undulata Sowerby, Cancellaria, Conch. Illust., 1832, pl. 10, f. 16. NEviA Jousseaume, Le Naturaliste (2), 1, 1887, p. 222. (excavata Sowerby = spirata Lamarck.) spirata Lamarck, Cancellaria, Anim, s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 115. Perta Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 14, 1925, p. 266. (stricta Hedley.) stricta Hedley, Admete, Rec. Aust. Mus., 6, 1907, p. 295, pl. 54, f. 10. Family MARGINELLIDAE MARGINELLA Lamarck, Mem. Soc. N.H., Paris, 1799, p. 70. (glabella Linne.) agapeta Watson, Chall. Zool., 15, 1886, p. 266, pl. 16, f. 9. allporti T. Woods, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 28. alternans Pritchard and Gatliff, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vic., 11 (n.s.), 1898, p. 180, pl. 20, £.°3, angasi Brazier, Journ. de Conch., 18, 1870, p. 304. caducocincta May, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 88, pl. 2, £.11. columnaria Hedley and May, Rec. Aust. Mus., 7, 1908, p. 120, pl. 23, f. 19. connectans May, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1910, p. 387, pl. 14, f. 11. cratericula Tate and May, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 91. cymbalum Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1, 1878, p. 86. flindersi Pritchard and Gatliff, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 11 (n.s.), 1898, p. 180, formicula Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 359, No. 14. freycineti May, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 86, pl. 2, f. 9. gabrieli May, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1910, p. 386, pl. 13, f. 9. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 135 gatlifi May, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1910, p. 385, pl. 13, f. 8. geminata Hedley, Ree. Aust. Mus., 8, 1912, p. 145, pl. 42, f. 28. - halla Pritchard and Gatliff, Proe. Roy. Soe. Vic., 11 (n.s.), 1898, p. 179, pl. 20; T. T. inconspicua Sowerby, Thes. Conch., 1, 1846, p. 387, pl. 75, f. 80. johnstont Petterd, Journ. of Conch., 4, 1884, p. 143. laevigata Brazier, Proe. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 1876, p. 225. muscaria Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 7, 1822, p. 359, No. 14. mustelina Angas, Hyalina, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1871, p. 14, pl. 1, f. 5. nympha Brazier, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 19, 1894, p. 168, pl. 14, f. 2. ovulum Sowerby, Thes. Conch., 1, 1846, p. 401, pl. 78, f. 188. pisum Reeve, Conch. Icon., 15, 1865, pl. 27, sp. 156a, b. problematica Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 29 (n.s.), 1916, p. 104, pl. 7, f. 1. pulchella Kiener, Coq. Viv., 1830, p. 27, pl. 9, f. 41. pumilio Tate and May, Proe. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 1901, p. 363, pl. 26, f. 79. pygmaeoides Singleton, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vie., 49, 1937, p. 393, pl. 23, f. 2. schoutanica May, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1912, p. 45, pl. 2, f. 2 shorehami Pritchard and Gatliff, Proe. Roy. Soc. Vie., 11 (n.s.), 1898, p. 179, pl. 20, f. 2. simsoni Tate and May, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 92. stanislas T. Woods, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1876, p. 133. stilla Hedley, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 367, f. 90 (text). strangei Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 172, pl. 26, f. 8. subauriculata May, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 86, pl. 2, f. 7. subbulbosa Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1878, p. 86. tasmanica T. Woods, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1875, p. 28, No. 5. tridentata Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1878, p. 87. turbinata Sowerby, Thes. Conch., 1, 1846, p. 385, pl. 75, f. 70, 71. victoriae Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 21 (n.s.), 1908, p. 365, pl. 21, f. 5. whani Pritchard and Gatliff, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 13, 1900, p. 137, pl. 21 f. 5-6. ? Superfamily TOXOGLOSSA Family TURRIDAE EPIDIRONA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 18, 1931, p. 225. (hedleyi Iredale.) gabensis Hedley, Epideira, Rec. Aust. Mus., 18, 1922, p. 228, pl. 43, f. 16. philipinert T. Woods, Plewrotoma, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 136. quoyi Reeve, Pleurotoma, Conch. Icon., 1, 1843, pl. 16, sp. 137. ErrpEmA Hedley, Journ. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 51, 1917, p. 79. (striata Gray.) schoutanica May, Drillia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1910, p. 391, pl. 14, f. 17. FENESTROSYRINX Finlay, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 56, 1926, p. 254. (bicarin- atus Suter.) mayi Vereo, Hemipleurotoma, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 295, pl. 25, f. 2 VEXITOMINA Powell, Bull. Auckland Instit. and Mus., No. 2, 1942, p. 77. (met- calfei Angas.) radulaeformis Weinkauff, Pleurotoma, Conch. Cab., 1876, p. 91, pl. 19, f. 7 and 8. Ixquisiror Hedley, Journ. Roy. Soc. N.S.W., 51, 1917, p. M79. (sterrha Wat- son.) aemula Angas, Drillia, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 36, pl. 5, f. 9. 136 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA coxi Angas, Drillia, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 113, pl. 13, f. 15. immaculatus T. Woods, Mangelia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 142. sauvis Smith, Pleurotoma, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, 2, 1888, p. 305. spadix Watson, Plewrotoma, Chall. Zool., 15, 1886, p. 310, pl. 26, f. 6. AUSTRODRILLIA Hedley, Journ. Roy. Soe. N.S.W., 2, 1917, p. M79. (angasi Crosse.) angasi Crosse, Pleurotoma, Journ. de Conch., 11, 1863, p. 37, pl. 1, f. 5. beraudiana Crosse, Pleurotoma, Journ. de Conch., 11, 1868, p. 88, pl. 1, f. 6. nema Hedley, Drillia, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 387, text. fig. 101. saxea Sowerby, Drillia, Proc. Mal. Soe., 2, 1896, p. 25, pl. 3, f. 4. SPLENDRILLIA Hedley, Rec. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 250. (woods? Beddome.) eburnea. Hedley, Melatoma, Rec. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 251, pl. 45, f. 43. woodsi Beddome, Drillia, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1882, p. 167. ANTIMELATOMA Powell, Bull. Auckland Instit. and Mus., No. 2, 1942, p. 97. (maorum Smith.) harpularia Desmonlins, Pleurotoma, Act. Soc. Linn., Bordeaux, 12, 1842, p. 162. subviridis May, Drillia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1910, p. 392, pl. 14, f. 18. AUSTROCLAVUS Powell, Bull. Auckland Instit. and Mus., No. 2, 1942, p. 118. (tenwispiralis Marshall.) lygdinus Hedley, Melatoma, Rec. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 252, pl. 45, f. 44. MITRATHARA Hedley, Rec. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 233. (alba Petterd.) alba Petterd, Columbella, Journ. of Conch., 2, 1879, p. 104. incerta Pritchard and Gatliff, Mangilia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 14, 1902, p. 180; pr 9, 1. 1 proles Hedley, Ree. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 236, pl. 43, f. 24. SCRINIUM Hedley, Rec. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 258. (brazieri Smith.) furtivum Hedley, Ree. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 259, pl. 45, f. 53. gatliffi Verco, Drillia, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 312, pl. 28, f. 9. GuraLeus Hedley, Journ. Roy. Soe. N.S.W., 51, 1917, p. M79. (picta Adams and Angas.) alucinans Sowerby, Mangilia, Proc. Mal. Soc., 2, 1896, p. 29, pl. 3, f. 12. brazieri Angas, Clathurella, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1871, p. 18, pl. 1, f. 21. cuspis Sowerby, Mangilia, Proc. Mal. Soe., 2, 1896, p. 31, pl. 3, f. 17. delicatulus T. Woods, Mangelia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1878, p. 37. granulosissimus T. Woods, Clathurella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1878, p. 37. incrustus T. Woods, Drillia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 136. meredithie T. Woods, Mangelia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 142. morologus Hedley, Rec. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 319, pl. 52, f. 146. pictus wor and Angas, Mangelia, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1863, p. 419, pl. 37, ak varix T. Woods, Daphnella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 138. vincentinus Crosse and Fischer, Pleurotoma, Journ. de Conch., 13, 1865, p. 422, pl. 11, f. 6. EUGURALEUS Cotton, S. Aust. Nat., 24, 1947, p. 15. (anisus Cotton.) australis Adams and Angas, Bela, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 420. lallemantianus Crosse and Fischer, Pleurotoma, Journ. de Conch., 13, 1865, p. 423, pl. 11, f. 5. letourneuxianus Crosse and Fischer, Plewrotoma, Journ. de Conch., 13, 1865, p. 425, pl. 11, f. 7. tasmanicus T. Woods, Cithara, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 145. Marrra Hedley, Rec. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 312. (compta Ad. and Ang.) bella Adams and Angas, Cithara, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1863, p. 419, pl. 37, f. 6. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 137 compta Adams and Angas, Cithara, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1863, p. 419, pl. 37, f. 5. fallaciosa Sowerby, Daphnella, Proc. Mal. Soe., 1896, p. 26, pl. 3, f. 7. flaccida Pritchard and Gatlift, Mangilia, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vie., 12, 1899, p. 102, pl. 8, f. 8-4. insculpta Adams and Angas, Mangelia, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1863, p. 420, pl. 37, De. kingensis Petterd, Daphnella, Journ. of Conch., 2, 1879, p. 102. mitralis Adams and Angas, Bela, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 420. schoutenensis May, Mangilia, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1910, p. 393, pl. 15, f. 19. HETEROCITHARA Hedley, Rec. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 297. (bilineata Angas.) bilineata Angas, Clathurella, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1871, p. 18, pl. 1, f. 23. Errema Hedley, Journ. Roy. Soe. N.S.W., 51, 1917, p. M79. (aliceae Melv. and Strand.) bicolor Angas, Clathurella, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1871, p. 18, pl. 1, f. 20. crassina Angas, Clathurella, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1880, p. 416, pl. 40, f. 6. denseplicata Dunker, Drillia, Mal. Blatt., 18, 1871, p. 159. kymatoessa Watson, Plewrotoma, Chall. Zool., 15, 1886, p. 309, pl. 26, f. 5. nassoides Reeve, Pleurotoma, Conch. Icon., 1, 1845, pl. 29, sp. 259. FinLopriLLIA Hedley, Ree. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 220. (tricarinata T. Woods.) columnaria Hedley, Ree. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 221, pl. 42, f. 7. hilum Hedley, Mangelia, Proe. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 33, 1908, p. 471, pl. 9, £17 lacteola Verco, Drillia, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 33, 1909, p. 304, pl. 26, f. 5. recta Hedley, Leucosyrinx, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 386, f. 99. steira Hedley, Ree. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 224, pl. 42, f. 11. tricarinata T. Woods, Drillia, Proe. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 2, 1878, p. 265. MacrEoLA Hedley, Journ. Roy. Soc. N.S.W., 51, 1917, p. M.79. (anomala Angas.) anomala Angas, Purpura, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1877, p. 34, pl. 5, f. 1. DAPHNELLA Hinds, Voy. Sulphur," Zool., 1844, p. 25. (Iymneiformis Kiener.) botanica Hedley, Journ. Roy. Soe. N.S.W., 51, 1917, p. M.83. ASPERDAPHNE Hedley, Ree. Aust. Mus., 13, 1922, p. 338. (versivestita Hedley.) albocincta Angas, Clathurella, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1871, p. 18, pl. 1, f. 22. bastowi Gatliff and Gabriel, Daphnella, Proe. Roy. Soe. Vie., 21, 1908, p. 365, pl. 21, f. 1-4. bitorquata Sowerby, Daphnella, Proe. Mal. Soe., 2, 1896, p. 27, pl. 3, f. 9. desalesii T. Woods, Mangelia, Proe. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1876, p. 138. sculptilis Angas, Clathurella, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1871, p. 17, pl. 1, f. 19. tasmanica, T. Woods, Daphnella, Proe. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1876, p. 138. vestalis Hedley, Daphnella, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1908, p. 390, f. 105. walcotae Sowerby, Drillia, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1893, p. 487, pl. 38, f. 7-8. AsPERTILLA Powell, Ree. Auckland Instit. and Mus., 3, 1944, p. 60. (legrandi Beddome.) legrandi Beddome, Drillia, Proe, Roy. Soe. Tas., 1882, p. 167. ExouiLvs Hedley, Journ. Roy. Soc. N.S.W., 51, 1917, p. M.79. (lutraria Hedley.) telescopialis Vereo, Drillia, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 20, 1896, p. 222, pl. 7, f. 1, a, b. GATLIFFENA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus, 17, 1929, p. 189. (fenestrata Tate and May.) fenestrata Tate and May, Donovania, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 94. Nepotmua Hedley, Journ. Roy. Soc. N.S.W., 51, 1917, p. M.79. (bathentoma Vereo.) excavata Gatliff, Daphnella, Proe. Roy. Soe. Vie., 19, 1906, p. 1, pl. 1, f. 1-2. lamellosa Sowerby, Clathurella, Proc. Mal. Soc., 2, 1896, p. 28, pl. 3, f. 11. 138 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA microscopica May, Taranis, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 84, pl. 1, f. 2. mimica Sowerby, Daphnella, Proc. Mal. Soc., 2, 1896, p. 27, pl. 3, t. 10. minuta. T. Woods, Drillia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1816, p . 136. triseriata Verco, Daphnella, Trans. Roy. Soe. S. A., 33 1909, p. 325, pl. 28, f. 8. PsEUDODAPHNELLA Boettger, Nachr. Malak. Gosell., 27, 1895, p. 58. (philip- pinensis Reeve.) modesta Angas, Clathurella, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1877, p. 38, pl. 5, f. 15. tincta Reeve, Pleurotoma, Conch. Icon., 1, 1846, pl. 38, sp. 347. trachys T. Woods, Mangelia, Trans. Roy. Soc. Vic., 14, 1879, p. 57. BzENTHOFAsCIS Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 819. (bicomca Hedley.) sarcinula Hedley, Bathytoma, Rec. Aust. Mus., 6, 1905, p. 53, f. 21. TrLEocHILUS Harris, Cat. Tert. Moll. Brit. Mus., 1, 1897, p. 64. (gracillima T. Woods. ) royanus Iredale, Radulphus, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 270, pl. 34, f. 8. Family CONIDAE FLORACONUS Iredale, Mem. Queens. Mus., 10, 1930, p. 80. (anemone Lamarck.) anemone Lamarck, Conus, Ann. du Mus., 15, 1810, p. 272. segravei Gatliff, Conus, Vie. Nat., 7, 1890, p. 179. PARVICONUS Cotton and Godfrey, S. Aust. Nat., 13, 1932, p. 68. (rutilus Menke.) rutilus Menke, Conus, Moll. Nov. Holl., 1848, p. 27, No. 133. Family TEREBRIDAE TEREBRA Bruguiere, Enelyel. Meth. (Vers), (1), 15, 1789, p. 15. (sublata Linne.) albida Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1834, p. 63. Pervicacta Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 262. (ustulata Des- hayes. ) bicolor Angas, Acus, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 111, pl. 13, f. 7. fictilis Hinds, Thes. Conch., 1, 1844, p. 183, pl. 45, f. 109-110. kieneri Deshayes, Terebra, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1859, p. 294. ustulata Deshayes, Terebra, Journ. de Conch., 1857, p. 97, pl. 3, £. 12. ACUMINIA Dall, Nautilus, 21, 1908, p. 124. (lanceata Linne.) brazieri Angas, Terebra, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1871, p. 16, pl. 1, f. 15. EUTEREBRA Cotton and Godfrey, S. Aust. Nat., 13, 1932, p. 65. (inconspicua Pritchard and Gatliff.) inconspicua Pritchard and Gatliff, Terebra, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vic., 14, 1902, p. 181, pied, f; 2; PARVITEREBRA Pilsbry, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 56, 1904, p. 5. (paucivolvis Pilsbry.) braziert Angas, Euryta, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1875, p. 390, pl. 45, f. 5, 5a. Subelass EUTHYNEURA Order OPISTHOBRANCHIA Suborder PLEUROCOELA Section BULLOMORPHA Superfamily CEPHALASPIDEA Family ACTAEONIDAE © ACTEON Montfort, Conch., 2, 1810, p. 314. (tornatilis Linne.) fructuosus Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 330. subroseus Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 330, pl. 24, f. 25. Puenus Hedley, Rec. Aust. Mus., 2, 1896, p. 106. (parvus Hedley.) parvus Hedley, Rec. Aust. Mus., 2, 1896, p. 106, pl. 28, f. 1. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 139 Family RINGICULIDAE RINGICULADDA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 332. (semisculpta Hedley.) australis Hinds, Ringicula, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1844, p. 97. grandinosa Hinds, Ringicula, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1844, p. 96. Family BULLARIIDAE Burar Rafinesque, Anal. Nat., 1815, p. 142. (ampulla Linne.) tenuissima Reeve, Bulla, Conch. Icon., 16, 1868, pl. 2, sp. 4. Haminoga Turton, Nat. Hist. Teignmouth, 2, 1830, sign. F. 8. (hydatis Linne.) brevis Quoy and Gaimard, Bulla, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool., 2, p. 358, pl. 26, f. 36-37. cuticulifera Smith, Haminea, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, 9, 1872, p. 350. tenera A. Adams, Bulla, Thes. Conch., 2, 1850, p. 583, pl. 124, f. 103. CYLINDROBULLA Fischer, Journ. de Conch., 5, 1856, p. 275. (beawit Fischer.) fischert Adams and Angas, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1864, p. 37. LoBIGER Krohn, Ann. Sei. Nat. (3), Zool., 7, 1847, p. 52. (philippi Krohn.) wilsont Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 11, 1889, p. 66, pl. 11, f. 12. Family AKERIDAE AKERA Muller, Zool. Dan. Prod. 29, 1776, p. 242. (bullata Muller.) soluta Gmelin, Bulla, Syst. Nat., 13, 1791, p. 3434. tasmanica Beddome, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1882, p. 169. Family RETUSIDAE Retusa Brown, Illustr. Conch. Gt. Brit., 1, 1827, Expl. pl. 38, f£. 1. (truncatula Bruguiere.) amphizosta Watson, Utriculus, Chall. Zool., 15, 1886, p. 652, pl. 48, f. 11. apicina Gould, Tornatina, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 7, 1859, p. 139. apiculata Tate, Utriculus, Trans. Phil. Soc. S.A., 2, 1879, p. 138, pl. 5, f. eumicra Crosse and Fischer, Bulla, Journ. de Conch., 1865, p. 40, pl. 2, f. fusiformis A. Adams, Bulla, Thes. Conch., 2, 1854, p. 570, pl. 121, f. 37. hofmanı Angas, Tornatina, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1877, p. 39, pl. 5, f. 19. CYLICHNINA Monterosata, Nom. Gen. Spec. Medit., 1884, p. 143. (umbilicata Montagu.) atkinsoni T. Woods, Cylichna, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 156. pygmaea A. Adams, Bulla, Thes. Conch., 2, 1854, p. 595, pl. 125, f. 150. sculpta Gatliff and Gabriel, Bullinella, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 26, 1913, p. 69, ¡AAA VOLVULELLA Newton, Syst. List. Brist. Olig. Eoc. Moll., 1891, p. 268. (rostrata A. Adams.) rostrata A. Adams, Bulla, Thes. Conch., 2, 1850, p. 596, pl. 125, £. 154. Family SCAPHANDRIDAE CYLICHNELLA Gabb, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sei. Philad., 1872, p. 273. (bidentata d’Orbigny. ) arachis Quoy and Gaimard, Bulla, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool., 2, 1833, p. 361, pl. 26, f. 28-30. protumida Hedley, Cylichna, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 396, f. 112. tenuis Hedley, Cylichna, Rec. Aust. Mus., 6, 1905, p. 54, f. 22. DAMONIELLA Iredale, Proc. Mal. Soc., 13, 1918, p. 37. (cranchii Fleming.) exigua A. Adams, Atys., Thes. Conch., 2, 1854, p. 589, pl. 125, f. 129, 3. 7. 140 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Family PHILINIDAE PHILINE Ascanius, K. Vet. Ak. Handl., 33, 1772, p. 331. (aperta Linne.) angası Crosse and Fischer, Bullaea, Journ. de Conch., 13, 1865, p. 38, pl. 2, £585 columnaria Hedley and May, Rec. Aust. Mus., 7, 1908, p. 128, pl. 24, f. 25-26. Order PTEROPODA Suborder THECOSOMATA Superfamily EUTHECOSOMATA Family CAVOLINIIDAE Cavouinıa Abildgaard, Skr. Nat. Selsk., 1, 1791, p. 175. (tridentata Forskal.) gibbosa Rang, Hyalaea, Voy. d. l'Amer. Merid., 5, 1836, p. 95, pl. 5, f. 16-20. longirostris Lesueur, Hyalaea, M.S. in de Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., 22, 1821, pe ol. Dracria Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 203. (trispinosa Lesueur.) trispinosa Lesueur, Hyalaea, M.S. in de Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., 22, 1821, p. 82. Curio Linne, Syst. Nat., 12, 1767, p. 1094. (pyramidata Linne.) pyramidata Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1767, p. 1094. Creseis Rang, Ann. Sci. Nat., 13, 1828, p. 305. (virgula Rang.) virgula, Rang, Ann. Sci. Nat., 13, 1829, p. 316, pl. 17, f. 2. STYLIOLA Lesueur, Man. Male.., 1827, p. 655. (recta Lesueur.) recta Lesueur, in de Blainville, Man. de Malac., 1827, p. 655. subula Quoy and Gaimard, Cleodora, Ann. de Sci. Nat., ser. 1, 10, 1827, p. 233, pl. 8D, f. 1-3. Family SPIRATELLIDAE SPIRATELLA Blainville, Diet. Sei. Nat., 9, 1817, p. 407. (helcina Philps.) bulimoides d'Orbigny, Atlanta, Voy. d. l'Amer. Merid., 5, 1836, p. 179, pl. 12, f. 36, 38. inflata d'Orbigny, Atlanta, Voy. d. l'Amer. Merid., 5, 1836, p. 174, pl. 12, f. 16-19. lesueuri d’Orbigny, Atlanta, Voy. d. l'Amer. Merid., 5, 1836, p. 177, pl. 20, f. 12-15. retroversa Fleming, Mem. Wern. Nat. Hist. Soc., 4, 1823, p. 498, pl. 15, f. 2. Suborder ACOELA Seetion NOTASPIDEA Family UMBRACULIDAE UmBRACULUM Schumacher, Essai. Nouv. Test., 1817, p. 55. (sinicum Gmelin.) corticalis Tate, Umbrella, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 11, 1888, p. 65; pl. 11,8. 11 Suborder NUDIBRANCHIA Superfamily DORIDACEA Family DORIDIGITATIDAE Ceratosoma Adams and Reeve, Voy. ‘‘Samarang,’’ Zool. (7), 1850, Moll., p. 67. (cornigerum Ad. and Reeve.) brevicaudatum Abraham, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, 18, 1876, p. 142, pl. Tir 0. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 141 ALLOIODORIS Bergh, in Semper, Reis. Philippi, 2, 9, 6, 1904, p. 41. (marmorata Beigh.) marmorata Beigh, Reis. Arch. der Phil., 2, 9, 1904, p. 42, pl. 3, f. 12-19. Arcuiporis Beigh, in Semper, Reise Arch. Philippi, 2, 2, 14, 1878, p. 616. (tuberculata Alder and Hancock.) varia Abrahams, Doris, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 209. STAURODORIS Bergh, in Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippi 2, 2, 13, 1878, p. 578. (ver- rucosa Cuvier.) pustulata Abrahams, Doris, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1877, p. 205, pl. 29, f. 18, 19. Family DENDRODORIDAE Denproporis Ehrenberg, Sym. Phys., Moll, 1831, sien. e. (pl. 1828). (granu- losa Pease.) carneola Angas, Doris, Journ. de Conch., 12, 1864, p. 48, pl. 4, f. 7. melaena Allan, Aust. Zool., 7, 1932, p. 98, pl. 5, f. 11. Superfamily AEOLIDIACEA Family ARMINIDAE ARMINA Rafinesque, Precis Som., 1814, p. 30. (tigrina Rafinesque.) cygnea Bergh, Malakol Blatter, 23, 1876, p. 9, pl. 1, f. 1-7. Family SCYLLAEIDAE SCYLLAEA Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, 1758, p. 656. (pelagica Linne.) pelagica Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, 1758, p. 656. Family TETHYIDAE Teruys Linne, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 653. (leporina Linne.) norfolkensis Sowerby, Aplysia, Coneh. Ieon., 17, 1869, pl. 10, sp. 42. tigrina Rang, Aplysia, Hist. Nat. Apl., 1828, p. 57, pl. 11. Family PLEUROBRANCHAEIDAE PLEUROBRANCHUS Cuvier, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat, 5, 1804, p. 275. (peronii Cuvier.) angası Smith, ** Alert" Zool., 1884, p. 88, pl. 6, f. k. maculatus Quoy and Gaimard, Pleurobranchidium, Voy. ** Astrolabe,”’ Zool., 2, 1883, p. 301, pl. 22, f. 11, 14. Order PULMONATA Suborder BASOMMATOPHORA Superfamily ACTOPHILA Family ELLOBIIDAE ManINULA King, Zool. Journ., 5, 1835, p. 343. (pepita King.) meridionalis Brazier, Alexia, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1877, 2, p. 26. xanthostoma H. and A. Adams, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 35. OPHICARDELUS Beck, Index. Moll. Mus. Ch. Fred. (2), 1837, p. 108. (australis Quoy and Gaimard.) ornatus Ferussac, Auricula, Tab. Syst., 1821, p. 103. Levuconopsis Hutton, Trans. New Zealand Instit., 16, 1883, p. 213. (obsoleta Hutton.) pellucida Cooper, Auricula, Micro. Journ. 1841, p. 16. 142 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Family ONCHIDIIDAE ONCHIDELLA Gray, Figs. Moll. Anim., 4, 1850, p. 117. (granulosa Lesson.) patelloides Quoy and Gaimard, Onchidium, Voy. ‘‘Astrolabe,’’ Zool, 2, 1832, p. 212, pl. 15, f. 21-23. ; ONCHIDINA Semper, Reis. Arch. Philipp., Bd. 3, (6), 1882, p. 287. (australis Semper.) australis Semper, Reis. Arch. Philipp., 3, Landmoll., 6, 1882, p. 287, pl. 19, f. 14-15; pl. 21, f. 27; pl. 23, f. 10. Superfamily AMPHIBOLACEA Family AMPHIBOLIDAE SALINATOR Hedley, Proe. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 25, 1900, p. 511. (fragilis Lamarck. ) fragilis Lamarek, Ampullaria, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1822, p. 179. solida von Martens, Amphibola, Jahr. Deutsch. Malak. Ges., 1878, p. 2. Superfamily PATELLIFORMIA Family GADINIIDAE GADINIA Gray, Philos. Mag., 63, 1824, p. 274. (afra Gmelin.) conica Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 115, pl. 13, f. 27. Family SIPHONARIIDAE SIPHONARIA Sowerby, Genera Shells, 1823, fase. 21. (sipho Sowerby.) baconi Reeve, Conch. Icon., 9, 1856, pl. 6, sp. 30. diemenensis Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. ‘‘Astrolabe,’’ Zool, 2, 1833, p. 327, pl. 25, f. 1-12, tasmanica T. Woods, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 54. virgulata Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 39, 1915, p. 751, pl. 85, f. 96-98. PuarLLARIA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 277. (stowae Verco.) stowae Verco, Siphonaria, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 30, 1906, p. 223, pl. 8, f. 3-8. Class SCAPHOPODA Family DENTALIIDAE DENTALIUM Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, 1758, p. 785. (elephantinum Linne.) lubricatum Sowerby, Thes. Conch., 3, p. 97, pl. 3, f. 56. platyceras Sharp and Pilsbry, Man. Conch., 17, 1898, p. 126, pl. 22, f. 58-60. tasmamiensis T. Woods, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 140. virgula Hedley, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1903, p. 328, f. 62. Family SIPHONODENTALIIDAE CapuLus Philippi, Moll. Sicil., 2, 1844, p. 208. (ovulum Philippi.) angustior Verco, Trans. Roy. Soe. S. Aust., 35, 1911, p. 211, pl. 26, f. 5, 5a, b. gibbosus Verco, Trans. Roy. Soe. S. Aust., 35, 1911, p. 213, pl. 26, f. 6 spretus Tate and May, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p, 102. vincentianus Cotton and Godfrey, Moll. S. Aust., ‘pt. 2, 1940, p. 338, f. 360. Class PELECYPODA Order PRIODESMACEA Suborder PALAEOCONCHA Family SOLEMYIDAE SOLEMYA Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 488. (australis Lamarck.) australis Lamarck, Anim. s, Vert., 5, 1818, p. 489. ——— MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 143 Suborder TAXODONTA Superfamily NUCULACEA Family NUCULIDAE PnoNvcuLA Hedley, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 290. (decorosa Hedley.) hedleyi Pritchard and Gatliff, Nucula, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 17, 1904, p. 237. micans Angas, Nucula, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1878, p. 864, pl. 54, f. 16. ENNUCULA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 18, 1931, p. 202. (obliqua Lamarck.) beachportensis Vereo, Nucula, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 31, 1907, p. 216, pl. 27, fess obliqua Lamarck, Nucula, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 59. Family LEDIDAE SCAEOLEDA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 158. (crassa Hinds.) crassa Hinds, Nucula, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 99. dohrni Hanley, Leda, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1861, p. 242. LEpELLA Verrill and Bush., Amer. Journ. Sei. (4), 3, 1897, p. 54. (messanensis Verrill and Bush.) miliacea Hedley, Leda, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 295, f. 43. TERETILEDA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 158. (oculata Iredale.) fortis Hedley, Leda, Rec. Aust. Mus., 6, 1907, p. 362, pl. 66, f. 2, 3. PononEgpA Hutton, Macleay, Mem. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1893, p. 86. (lanceolata Hutton. ) spathula Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 39, 1915, p. 696, pl. 78, f. 17, 18. PROPELEDA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 186. (ensicula Angas.) ensicula Angas, Leda, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 177, pl. 26, f. 27. Superfamily ARCACEA Family ARCIDAE ANADARA Deshayes, Encly. Meth. (Vers), 2 (1), 1830, p. 37. (antiquata Linn.) trapezia Deshayes, Mag. Zool., 1840, pl. 21. Arca Linne, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 693. (barbata Linne.) pistachia Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 41. squamosa Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 45. Family LIMOPSIDAE Limopsis Sasso, Giorn. Lieust. Scien., 1, 1827, p. 476. (aurita Brocchi.) tenisoni T. Woods, Proc. Roy. Soe. Tas., 1877, p. 56. CYRILLONA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 160. (dalli Hedley.) dalli Hedley, Cyrilla, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 296, f. 44. Lissarca Smith, Phil. Trans., 168, 1877, p. 185. (rubrofusca Smith.) rhomboidalis Verco, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 31, 1907, p. 221, pl. 27, f. 7. rubricata Tate, Limopsis, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 9, 1886, p. 71, pl. 5, f. 6. Family GLYCYMERIDAE GuycyMeEris Da Costa, Brit. Conch., 1778, p. 168. (glycymeris Linne.) flabellatus T. Woods, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vic., 14, 1877, p. 61. flammeus Reeve, Pectunculus, Conch. Icon., 1, 1843, pl. 2, f. 7. radians Lamarck, Pectunculus, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 54. sordidus Tate, Pectunculus, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 14, 1891, p. 264, pl. 11, Too, 144 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA striatularis Lamarck, Pectunculus, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 52. tenmcostatus Reeve, Pectunculus, Conch. Icon., 1, 1843, pl. 6, f. 35. Family PHILOBRYIDAE Puinoprya Carpenter, Smithson, Miscel. Coll., No. 252, 1872, Index p. 21. (setosa Carpenter.) fimbriata Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 22, 1898, p. 87, pl. 4, f. 8. pectinata Hedley, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 299, f. 46. Notomytitus Hedley, Austral. Antarct. Exped. Moll., 1916, p. 20. (ruber Hedley.) ruber Hedley, Philippiella, Proc. Linn. Soe., N.S.W., 29, 1904, p. 207, pl. 10, f. 44-47. Micromytinus Cotton, Rec. S. Aust. Mus., 4, 1931, p. 335. (crenatuliferus Tate.) crenatuliferus Tate, Myrina, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 15, 1892, p. 131, pl. 1, f. 11 and 11a. Suborder SCHIZODONTA Superfamily) PTERIACEA Family PERNIDAE FonAMELINA Hedley, Biol. Results “Endeavour,” 2, 1914, p. 70. (exempla Hedley.) exempla Hedley, Biol. Results “Endeavour,” 2, 1914, p. 71, pl. 11, 12, f. 6, í Family VULSELLIDAE VursELLA Bolton, Mus. Bolt., 1798, p. 156. (lingulata Lamarck.) spongiarum Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 222. MarLEUS Lamarck, Mem. Soc. N.H. Paris, 1799, p. 82. (vulgaris Lamarck.) albus Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 144. Family PTERIIDAE Erecrroma Stolickza, Pal. Indica. (6), fasc. 8, 1871, p. 391. (smaragdina Reeve.) georgiana Quoy and Gaimard, Avicula, Voy. “Astrolabe,” Zool, 3, 1835, p. 457, pl, 77, f. 10, 11. PincrapA Bolton, Mus. Bolt., 1798, p. 166. (margaritifera Lamarck.) margaritifera Lamarck, Meleagrina, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 151. Family PINNIDAE Arrına Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 199. (nigra Chemnitz.) tasmanica T. Woods, Pinna, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 161. Superfamily OSTRACEA Family OSTREIDAE OstrEeA Linne, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 696. (edulis Linne.) sinuata Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 208. SAXOSTREA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 269. (commercialis Iredale and Roughly.) commercialis Iredale and Roughly, Ostrea, Proce. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 58, 1933, p. 278. Superfamily TRIGONICEA Family TRIGONIIDAE NEOTRIGONIA Cossman, Ann. Paleont., 7, 1912, p. 81. (pectinata Lamarck.) margaritacea Lamarck, Trigonia, Ann. Mus., 4, 1804, p. 355, pl. 67, f. 2, MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 145 Suborder ISODONTA Superfamily PECTINACEA Family PECTINIDAE NorovoLa Finlay, Trans. New. Zeal. Inst., 57, 1926, p. 451. (novae-zealandiae Reeve.) alba Tate, Pecten, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1886, p. 114. fumata Reeve, Pecten, Conch. Icon., 8, 1852, pl. 7, sp. 32. EquicHLAMYs Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 162. (bifrons Lamarck.) bifrons Lamarck, Pecten, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 164. NOTOCHLAMYS Cotton, Ree. Mus. S.A., 4, 1930, p. 233. (anguineus Finlay.) anguineus Finlay, Chlamys, Trans. New Zeal. Inst., 57, 1926, p. 527. SCAEOCHLAMYS Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 162. (lividus Lamarck.) atkinos Petterd, Pecten, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1886, p. 329. CTENAMUSIUM Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 164. (thetidis Hedley.) thetidis Hedley, Amusium, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 304, f. 49. CHLAMYDELLA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 164. (favus Hedley.) favus Hedley, Cyclopecten, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 305, f. 50. MIMACHLAMYS Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 162. (asperrimus Lamarck.) asperrimus Lamarck, Pecten, Anim, s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 174. famigerator Iredale, Chlamys, Ree. Aust. Mus., 14, 1925, p. 252, pl. 41, 220.35 perillustris Iredale, Chlamys, Ree. Aust. Mus., 14, 1925, p. 254, pl. 41, f. 3, 4. Family SPONDYLIDAE SPONDYLUS Linne, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 690. (gaederopus Linne.) tenellus Reeve, Conch. Icon., 9, 1856, pl. 18, sp. 67. Family LIMIDAE Austrouima Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 165. (nimbifer Iredale.) nimbifer Iredale, Lima, Proe. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 195, pl. 34, f. 1-4. MawTELLUM Bolton, Mus. Bolt., 2, 1798, p. 160. (inflata Chemnitz.) orientalis Adams and Reeve, Lima, Voy. ‘‘Samarang,’’ 1850, p. 75, pl. 11, f. 33. EscaLima Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 165. (murrayi Smith = acclinis Hedley.) murrayi Smith, Lima, Proc. Zool. Soe., 189}, p. 444, pl. 35, f. 26. LimamuLa Wood, Mag. Nat. Hist., n.s., 3, 1839, p. 235. (subauriculata Montagu.) strangei Sowerby, Lima, Conch. Icon., 18, 1872, pl. 3, sp. 15. Superfamily ANOMIACEA Family ANOMIIDAE Monta Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1849, p. 121. (zelandica Gray.) ione Gray, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1849, p. 123. Suborder DYSODONTA Superfamily MYTILACEA Family MYTILIDAE Myrtus Linne, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 704. (edulis Linne.) planulatus Lamarek, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 125. MopıoLus Lamarck, Mem. Soc. N.H. Paris, 1799, p. 87. (modiolus Linne.) K 146 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA albicostus Lamarck, Modiola, Anim. s, Vert., 6, 1819, p. 111. australis Gray, Modiola, King Survey Aust., 2, 1827, p. 477. inconstans Dunker, Volsella, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1856, p. 363. lineus Hedley, Modiola, Rec. Aust. Mus., 6, 1906, p. 300, pl. 56, f. 23-25. pulex Lamarck, Modiola, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 112. vextllum Reeve, Conch. Icon., 10, 1857, pl. 8, sp. 10. victoriae Pritchard and Gatliff, Modiola, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 16, 1903, p. SS DL AL, a, AMYGDALUM Megerle, Ges. Nat. Fr. Berlin Mag., 5 (1), 1811, p. 69. (arborescens Chemnitz = dendriticum Muhlfeld.) beddomei Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc., 49, 1924, p. 197, pl. 35, f. 21. BRACHYODONTES Swainson, Malac., 1840, p. 384. (sulcatus Lamarck.) erosus Lamarck, Mytilus, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 120. hirsutus Lamarck, Mytilus, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 120. rostratus Dunker, Mytilus, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1856, p. 358. ExosIPERNA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1929, p. 166. (scapha Verco.) scapha Verco, Acroperna, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1908, p. 196, pl. 12, f. 1-5. SOLAMEN Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 198. (rex Iredale.) recens Tate, Acroperna, Proc. Male. Soc., 2, 1897, p. 181, text figs. MuscuLus Bolton, Mus. Bolt., 1798, p. 156. (discors Linne.) barbatus Reeve, Lithodomus, Conch, Icon., 10, 1858, pl. 5, sp. 27. impactus Herman, Modiolaria, Naturforscher, 17, 1782, pl. 3, f. 5-8. paulucciae Crosse, Crenella, Journ. de Conch., 11, 1863, p. 89, pl. 1, f. 8. rhyllensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Modiolaria, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 25, N.S., 1912, p. 167, pl. 9, f. 9, 10. ulmus lredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 271, pl. 21, f. 10. Superfamily GAIMARDIACEA Family GAIMARDIIDAE NEOGAIMARDIA Odhner, Videns Meddel. Nat. For. Kjobenhavn., 77, 1924, p. 69. (rostellata Tate.) rostellata Tate, Kellia, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 11, 1888, p. 63, pl. 11, f. 14. tasmanica Beddome, Modiolaria, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1882, p. 168. Family JULIIDAE EDENTTELLINA Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 24, 1911, p. 190. (typica Gatliff and Gabriel.) typica Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 24, 1911, p. 190, pl. 46, f. 5, 6. Order ANOMALODESMACEA Superfamily LATERNULACEA Seetion EUSIPHONIA Family LATERNULIDAE LATERNULA Bolton, Mus. Bolt., 1798, p. 155. (anatina Linne.) creccina Reeve, Anatina, Conch. Icon., 14, 1860, pl. 2, sp. 12. tasmanica Reeve, Anatina, Conch. Icon., 14, 1863, pl. 3, sp. 20. Family PERIPLOMIDAE OrrADESMA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus, 17, 1930, p. 387. (angasi Crosse and Fischer.) angası Crosse and Fischer, Periploma, Journ. de Conch., 12, 1864, p. 349. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 147 Family THRACIIDAE EXIMIOTHRACIA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 199. (speciosa Angas. )| lincolnensis Verco, Thracia, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 31, 1907, p. 229, pl. 28, f. 19-21. modesta Angas, Thracia, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 908, pl. 44, f. 3. myodoroides Smith, Thracia, Chall. Zool., 13, 1885, p. 70, pl. 6, f. 6, 6b. speciosa Angas, Thracia, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1869, p. 48, pl. 2, f. 12. subalata Gatliff and Gabriel, Saxicava, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 23, 1910, p. 85, pl-d9. f T0512; THRACIOPSIS Tate and May, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 103. (angustata Angas.) angustata Angas, Alicia, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 908, pl. 44, f. 1. elongata Stutehbury, Anatina, Zool. Journ., 5, 1835, p. 100, Tab. Suppl., pl. 43, f. 9, 10. T'HRACIDORA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 200. (arenosa Hedley.) arenosa Hedley, Thraciopsis, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 29, 1904, p. 197, pl. 9, f. 26-21. PHRAGMORISMA Tate, Proc. Roy. Soc. N.S.W., 27, 1893, p. 189. (watsoni Smith.) watsoni Smith, Thracia, Chall. Zool., 13, 1885, p. 69, pl. 6, f. 5-5b. Family MYOCHAMIDAE Myocuama Stutehbury, Zool. Journ., 5, 1830, p. 96. (anomioides Stutehbury.) anomioides Stutehbury, Zool. Journ., 5, 1830, p. 97, suppl. pl. 42, f. 1-4, keppelliana A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 90, pl. 15, f. 1. MYADORA Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., 1840, p. 306. (brevis Stutehbury.) albida T. Woods, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 160. antipodum Smith, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 585, pl. 53, f. me Ta. brevis Sowerby, Pandora, App. Stutchbury’s Cat., 1829, do f. ay complexa Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 24, 1824, p. 201, pl. 33, f. 9, 10. gabrieli Macpherson, Mem. Aust. Mus. Vic., 17, 1951, p. 81. pandoriformis Stutehbury, Anatina, Zool. Journ., 5, 1830, p. 99, pl. suppl. 43, f. 3-4. subalbida Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 27, 1914, p. 96, pl. 15, f. 14. Seetion ADELOSIPHONIA Family PANDORIDAE CLEIDOTHAERUS Stutehbury, Zool. Journ., 5 (17), 1830, p. 97. (albidus Lamk.) albidus Lamarek, Chama, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 96. Superfamily CLAVAGELLACEA Family CLAVAGELLIDAE CLAVAGELLA Blainville, Diet. Sei. Nat., 9, 1817, p. 366. (echinata Lamarck.) australis Sowerby, Append. Stutehbury's Cat., 1829, pl. 1, f. 1. Humpuereyia Gray, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), 2, 1858, p. 16. (strangei Adams.) strangei Adams, Aspergillum, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 91, pl. 15, f. 5. 148 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Superfamily POROMYACEA Family VERTICORDIIDAE Verticorpta Sowerby, Min. Conch., 7 (112), 1844, p. 67. (verticordia Wood.) tasmanica May, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 99, pl. 8, f. 41. Family POROMYIDAE Eocrorisma Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 15, 1892, p. 127. (granulata Tate.) granulata Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1892, p. 127, pl. 1, f. 3, 3a. Family CUSPIDARIIDAE CuspPIDAarIA Nardo, Atti. Ruin. Sci. Ital, 1, 1839, p. 175. (cuspidata Olivi.) alta Verco, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 32, 1908, p. 198,, pl. 13, f. 8-11. brazieri Smith, Neaera, Chall. Zool., 13, 1885, p. 51, pl. 9, £. 3-3b. tasmanica T. Woods, Neaera, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 27. Order TELEODESMACEA Suborder DIOGENODONTA Superfamily ASTARTACEA Family CRASSATELLIDAE EUCRASSATELLA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 202. (kingicola Lamarck.) kingicola Lamarck, Crassatella, Ann. du Mus., 5, 1804, p. 408. TALBRICA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 204. (aurora A. Adams and Angas.) aurora Adams and Angas, Crassatella, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 426, pl. 37, i. 15. SALAPUTIUM Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 204. (fulvidum Angas.) micrum Vereo, Crassatella, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1895, p. 93, pl. 1, f. 3. Cuna Hedley, Mem: Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 314. (concentrica Hedley.) atkinsoni T. Woods, Kellia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 158 . comma V ereo, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 32, 1908, p. 357, pl. 17, f. 29-31. concentrica Hedley, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 315, f. 55. edentata Vereo, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 32, 1908, p. 357, pl. 14, f. 1-3. planilirata Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vic., 24, 1911, p. 191, pl. 47, f. 18-17. VoLUuPICUNA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 272. (delta Tate and May.) delta Tate and May, Carditella, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 102. SALTOCUNA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 272. (particula Hedley.) particula Hedley, Cuna, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 316, f. 56. Superfamily CYAMIACEA Family CYAMIIDAE OYAMIOMACTRA Bernard, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., 3, 1897, p. 311. (problematica Bernard.) balauistina Gould, Kellia, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. (5), 8, 1861, p. 33. communis Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 30, 1905, p. 541, pl. 31, f. 11-13. mactroides Tate and May, Cyamium, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 102. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 149 Superfamily CARDITACEA Family CARDITIDAE Carpita Bruguire, Eney. Meth. Vers, 2, 1792, p. 401. (sulcata Bruguire.) calyculata Linne, Chama, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 692. crassicosta Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 6, 1819, p. 24. VENERICARDIA Lamarek, Syst. Anim., 1801, p. 123. (imbricata Lamarek.) amabilis Deshayes, Cardita, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 102, pl. 17, f. 8-9. bimaculata Deshayes, Cardita, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 102, pl. 17, f. 4-5. cavatica Hedley, Cardita, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 318, f. 58. columnaria Hedley and May, Ree. Aust. Mus., 7, 1908, p. 125, pl. 25, f. 37-40. rosulenta Tate, Cardita, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1886, p. 69, pl. 5, f. 3. VIMENTUM Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 14, 1925, p. 254. (dilectum Smith.) delicatum Verco, Venericardia, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 32, 1908, p. 351, pl. 16, f. 18, 19. dilectum Smith, Cardita, Chall. Zool., 13, 1885, p. 213, pl. 15, f. 4, 4a. CARDITELLONA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 272. (angasi Smith.) angasi Smith, Carditella, Chall. Zool., 13, 1885, p. 217, pl. 15, f. 9, 9a. CARDITELLOPSIS Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 272. (elegantula Tate and May.) elegantula Tate and May, Carditella, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 26, 1901, p. 464, f. 14. Family CONDYLOCARDIIDAE CARDITELLA Smith, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1881, p. 42. (pallida E. A. Smith.) exulata Smith, Chall. Zool., 13, 1885, p. 215, pl. 15, f. 6, 6a. vincentensis Verco, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 32, 1908, p. 354, pl. 16, f. 20, 21. JONDYLOCARDIA Bernard, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris, 2, 1896, p. 193. (sanetr- pauli Bernard.) adelaideana Cotton and Godfrey, Moll. S.A., pt. 1, Pelecypoda, 1938, p. 194, t 198; australis Bernard, Journ. de Conch., 36, 1896, p. 176, pl. 6, f. 4. chapmani Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soe. Vie., 25, 1912, p. 167, pl. 11, f. 5-8. ovata Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 30, 1905, p. 539, pl. 31, f. 5, 6. pectinata Tate and May, Carditella, Trans. Roy. Soe. S.A., 24, 1900, p. 103. porrecta Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 31, 1906, p. 475, pl. 38, f. 24. projecta Hedley, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 317, f. 57. subradiata Tate, Carditella, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 11, 1888, p. 62, pl. 11, f. 7. Superfamily LUCINACEA Family LUCINIDAE CAVATIDENS Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 391. (omissa. Iredale.) perplexa Cotton and Godfrey, Moll. S.A., pt. 1, 1938, p. 199, f. 208. NoToMYRTEA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 206. (botanica Hedley.) botanica Hedley, Lucina, Supp. Journ. Roy. Soe, N.S.W., 51, 1917, p. 18. mayi Gatliff and Gabriel, Lucina, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 24 (n.s.), 1911, p. 189, pl. 47, f. 8-12. DIvALUCINA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 273. (cumingi Adams and Angas.) ' cumingi Adams and Angas, Lucina, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1863, p. 426, pl. 37, 20. 150 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA WALLUCINA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 390. (jacksoniensis Smith.) assimilis Angas, Loripes, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1867, p. 910, pl. 44, f. 8. icterica Reeve, Lucina, Conch. Icon., 6, 1850, pl. 10, f. 60a, 60b. Monirmora Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 390. (ramsayi Smith.) paupera Tate, Lucina, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 15, 1892, p. 129, pl. 1, f. 6. CopAKIA Scopoli, Intr. Hist. Nat., 1777, p. 398. (orbicularis Linne.) crassilirata Tate, Lucina, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 9, 1886, p. 67, pl. 14, f. 2. lacteola Tate, Lucina, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 1897, p. 48. minima T. Woods, Lucina, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 162. perobliqua Tate, Lucina, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 15, 1892, p. 128, pl. 1, f. 10. tatei Angas, Lucina, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1878, p. 863, pl. 54, f. 15. Family UNGULINIDAE Zemysia Finlay, Trans. and Proc. New Zeal. Inst, N.S. 57, 1926, p. 462. (zelandica Gray.) globularis Lamarck, Lucina, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 544. globulosa A. Adams, Diplodonta, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1855, p. 226. sphaericula Deshayes, Cyrenella, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 340. sublateralis Smith, Diplodonta, Zool. ‘‘ Alert," 1884, p. 104, pl. 7, f. K. tasmanica T. Woods, Gouldia, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 158. NuMELLA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 206. (adamsi Angas.) adamsi Angas, Mysia, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 910, pl. 44, f. 9. jacksoniensis Angas, Mysia, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1867, p. 910, pl. 44, f. 10. Family THYASIRIDAE TuvasmA Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 492. (flexuosa Montagu.) adelaideana Iredale, Prothyasira, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 393, pl. 63, T.6,% Superfamily ERYCINACEA Family ERYCINIDAE MELLITERYX Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 207. (acupunctum Hedley.) acupuncta Hedley, Erycina, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 321, f. 60. helmsi Hedley, Erycina, Proe. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 39, 1915, p. 701, pl. 80, f. 37-39. BornIoLA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 207. (lepida Hedley.) lepida Hedley, Bornia, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 30, 1905, p. 543, pl. 32, f. 22, 23. Ketura Turton, Conch. Insul. Brit., 19, 1822, p. 56. (rubra Montagu.) angasiana Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 9, 1886, p. 68, pl. 5, f. 7. australis Lamarck, Cyclas, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 560. MARIKELLIA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 21, 1936, p. 274. (solida Angas.) jacksomana Smith, Kellia, Zool. ** Alert,’’ 1884, p. 105, pl. 7, f. F. and Fl. rotunda Deshayes, Erycina, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1855, p. 181. Paene Mb and Godfrey, Moll. S.A., pt. 1, Peleeypoda, 1938, p. 215, . 231. Lepton Turton, Conch. Insul. Brit., 19, 1822. (squamosum Montagu.) australis Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1878, p. 863, pl. 54, f. 14 frenchiensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 29, N.S., 1916, p. 105, pl. 7, f. 3 and 4. ovatum Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 9, 1886, p. 68, pl. 5, f. 11. trigonale Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 2, 1879, p. 131, pl. 5, f. 5. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 151 NEOLEPTON Monterosato, Atti. Acad. Sci. Lett. Art. Palermo, N.S. 5, 1875, p. 12. (sulcatulum Jeffreys.) antipodium Filhol, Kellia, Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci., 91, 1880, p. 1095. "ordo E Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 39, 1915, p. 701, pl. 79, f. -32. sanguineum Hutton, Kellia, Trans. New Zeal. Inst., 16, 1884, p. 215. Myurrra d'Orbigny and Recluz, Journ. de Conch., 1850, p. 288. (deshayesi d’Orbigny and Recluz.) auriculata Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), 8, 1891, p. 236, pl. 18a, f. deshayesi d’Orbigny and Recluz, Journ. de Conch., 1, 1850, p. 292, pl. 11, f. 12-13, pl. 14. tasmanica T. Woods, Pythina, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 162. LEGRANDINA Tate and May, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1901, p. 463. (bernardi Tate and May.) bernardi Tate and May, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1901, p. 463, pl. 27, f, 98-99. Family MONTACUTIDAE Monracuta Turton, Conch. Insul. Brit., 18, 1822, p. 58. (substriata Montagu.) nitens Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 14, N.S., 1911, p. 191, pl. 47, 12%, semiradiata Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 11, 1889, p. 63, pl. 40, £ 2. BENTHOQUETIA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 403. (integra Hedley.) integra Hedley, Turquetia, Rec. Aust. Mus., 6, 1907, p. 364, pl. 66, f. 7-10, MysELLA Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 176. (anomala Angas.) anomala Angas, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1877, p. 176, pl. 26, f. 22. donaciformis Angas, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1878, p. 863, pl. 54, f. 13. dromanaensis Gatliff and Gabriel, Montacuta, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 25, 1912, p. 167, pl. 9, £. 1-4. lactea Hedley, Rochfortia, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 320, f. 59. Suborder OYCLODONTA | Superfamily CARDIACEA Family CARDIIDAE CARDIUM Linne, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 678. (costatum Linne.) cygnorum Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 331. pulchellum Gray, In Dieffenbach New Zeal., 2, 1844, p. 252. racketti Donovan, Nat. Repos., 4, 1826, p. 124. PnaATULUM Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 207. (thetidis Hedley.) thetidis Hedley, Cardium, Mem. Aust. Mus., 4, 1902, p. 322. Suborder TELEODONTA Superfamily VENERACEA Family VENERIDAE Subfamily DOSINIINAE DosiN1A Scopoli, Intr. Hist. Nat., 1777, p. 399. (africana Gray.) caerulea Reeve, Artemis, Conch. Icon., 6, 1850, pl. 4, sp. 25. crocea Deshayes, Cat. Conch. Brit. Mus., 1853, p. 8. grata Deshayes, Cat. Conch. Brit. Mus., 1852, p. 8. victoriae Gatliff and Gabriel, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., 27, 1914, p. 96, pl. 16, f, 17-19. 152 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Subfamily MERETRICINAE PARADIONE Dall, Proc. Mal. Soc., 8, 1909, p. 197. (ovalina Lamarck.) diemenensis Hanley, Cytherea, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1844, p. 110. kingii Gray, Cytherea, King's Survey Aust., 2, 1827, p. 476. regularis Smith, Cythera, Chall. Zool., 13, 1885, p. 140, pl. 1, f. 8-8b. SUNEMEROE Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 395. (adelinae Angas.) aliciae Adams and Angas, Sunetta, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1863, p. 425, pl. 37, £. 18. Subfamily VENERINAE . Basstna Jukes-Brown, Proc. Mal. Soc., 11, 1914, p. 81. (pachyphylla Jonas.) disrupta Sowerby, Cytherea, Thes. Conch., 2, 1853, p. 743, pl. 163, f. 208, 209. pachyphylla Jonas, Venus, Archiv. fur Naturgeschichte, 5, 1839, Zool., p. 344, pl. 9, f. 6, 7. CALLANAITIS Iredale, Proc, Mal. Soc., 12, 1917, p. 329. (yatei Gray.) disjecta Perry, Venus, Conchology, 1811, pl. 58, f. 3. PLACAMEN Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 14, 1925, p. 255. (placidus Philippi.) placidus Philippi, Venus, Abbild. Besegr. Conch., 1, 1844, p. 128, pl. 2, f. 2. TAwerA Marwick, Trans. New Zeal. Inst., 57, 1927, p. 613. (spissa Deshayes.) gallinula Lamarck, Venus, Anim, s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 592. lagopus Lamarek, Venus, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 591. CHIONERYX Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 210. (cardioides Lamarek. ) cardioides Lamarck, Erycina, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 486. Kareuysıa Roemer, Krit. Unters Venus, 1857, p. 17. (scalarina Lamarck.) peronii Lamarck, Chione, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 606. scalarina Lamarck, Chione, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 599. strigosa Lamarck, Chione, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 605. Eumarcia Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soe. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 211. (fumigata Sowerby.) fumigata Sowerby, Venus, Thes. Conch., 2, 1853, p. 737, pl. 159, f. 152-155. GOMPHINA Moerch, Yoldi Cat. Conch., 2, 1853, p. 9. (donacina Chemnitz.) undulosa Lamarck, Venus, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 606. GovrDroPA Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 209. (australis Angas.) australis Angas, Gouldia, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 459. Fiucticer Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 209. (royanus Iredale.) royanus Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 209. VENERUPIS Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 506. (perforans Montagu.) crenata Lamarek, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 508. exotica Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 507. fabagella Deshayes, Tapes, Cat. Conch! Brit. Mus., 1853, p. 182. galactites Lamarck, Venus, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 599. iridescens Tate, Proc. Zool. Soc. S.A., 10, 1889, p. 61, pl. 11, f. 10. mitis Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1853, p. 5. obesa Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1853, p. 5. CLAUDICONCHA Fischer, Man. Conch., 1887, p. 1087. (monstrosa Chemnitz.) cumingi Deshayes, Venerupis, Proe. Zool. Soc., 1853, p. 4. Family PETRICOLIDAE VELARGILLA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 18, 1931, p. 207. (rubiginosa Ad. and Ang.) ae Adams and Angas, Naranio, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1863, p. 425, pl. 37, Paws MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 153 NARANIO Gray, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), 11, 1853, p. 38. (divaricata Gray.) lucinalis Lamarck, Petricola, Anim. s. Vert. (2nd ed. Desh.), 6, 1835, p. 157. Superfamily TELLINACEA Family TELLINIDAE TELLINA Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, 1758, p. 674. (virgata Linne.) albinella Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 524. ensiformis Reeve, Conch. Icon., 17, 1868, pl. 49, sp. 289a, b. SEMELANGULUS Iredale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 49, 1924, p. 212. (temuliratus Sowerby.) dilutus Smith, Tellina, Chall. Zool., 13, 1885, p. 108, pl. 4, f. 7-7b. subdilutus Tate, Tellina, Proc. Roy. Soe. S.A., 9, 1887, p. 65, pl. 4, f. 9. tenuiliratus Sowerby, Tellina, Conch. Icon., 17, 1867, pl. 39, sp. 219, a, b. Macoma Leach, Ross Voyage, Append. 2, 1819, pl. 12. (tenera Leach.) deltoidalis Lamarck, Tellina, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 532. diemenensis Deshayes, Tellina, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 361. mariae T. Woods, Tellina, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1875, p. 162. PSEUDARCOPAGIA Bertin, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris (2), 1, 1878, p. 264. (victoriae Gatliff and Gabriel.) victoriae Gatliff and Gabriel, Tellina, Vic. Nat., 31, 1914, p. 83. Family SEMELIDAE SEMELE Schumacher, Essai, Vers. Test., 53, 1817, p. 165. (proficua Pulteney.) exigua A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1861, p. 385, Family PSAMMOBIIDAE PsAMMOBIA Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 511. (feroensis Gmelin.) kenyoniana Pritchard and Gatliff, Tellina, Proc. Zool. Soc. Vie., 17, 1904, p. 339, pl. 20, f. 1-4. livida Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 1818, p. 515. menkeana Reeve, Conch. Icon., 10, 1856, pl. 6, sp. 43. FLAVOMALA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 19, 1936, p. 283. (biradiata Wood.). biradiata Wood, Solen, General Conch., 1815, p. 135, pl. 33, f. 1. donacioides Reeve, Soletellina, Conch. Icon., 10, 1857, pl. 3, sp. 11. Family DONACIDAE PLEBIDONAX Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 398. (deltoides Lamarck.) deltoides Lamarck, Donax, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 547. DeLTACHION Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 398. (virilis Iredale. } brazieri Smith, Donax, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, p. 491, pl. 40, f. 10, 10a. chapmani Gatliff and Gabriel, Hemidonaz, Vic. Nat., 40, 1923, p. 10, pl. 2. Superfamily SOLENACEA Family SOLENIDAE SonEN Linne, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 672. (marginatus Pulteney.) vaginoides Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 451. Superfamily MACTRACEA Family MACTRIDAE Maocrna Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1767, p. 1125. (stultorum Linne.) australis Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 475. 154 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA pura Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1853, p. 15. rufescens Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 476. NANNOMACTRA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 400. (jacksonensis Smith.) jacksonensis Smith, Mactra, Chall. Zool., 13, 1885, p. 62, pl. 5, f. 9-9b. pusilla Adams, Mactra, Proe. Zool. Soe., 1855, p. 226. ELECTROMACTRA Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 400. (parkesiana Hedley.) antecedens Iredale, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 401, pl. 54, f. 1-3. NoTOSPISULA Iredale, Ree. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 400. (parva Petit.) cretacea Angas, Spisula, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1867, p. 909, pl. 44, f. 6. parva Petit, Gnathodon, Journ. de Conch., 4, 1853, p. 358, pl. 13, f. 9, 10. ANAPELLA Dall, Proc. Malac. Soc., 1, 1895, p. 213. (triquetra Hanley.) cycladea Lamarck, Crassatella, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 483. triquetra Hanley, Mesodesma, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 101. LUTRARIA Lamarck, Mem. Soc. Nat. Hist., Paris, 1799, p. 85. (lutraria Linne.) rhynchaena Jonas, Zeit f. Malak., 1, 1844, p. 34. ZENATIA Gray, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (2), 11, 1853, p. 43. (acinaces Q. and G.) victoriae Pritchard and Gatliff, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., 16, 1903, p. 92, pl. 15, f. 3. Family AMPHIDESMATIDAE AMPHIDESMA Lamarck, Anim s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 489. (donacilla Lamarck.) angusta Reeve, Mesodesma, Conch. Icon., 8, 1854, pl. 1, sp. 3. cuneata Lamarck, Crassatella, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 483. erycinaea Lamarck, Crassatella, Anim: s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 483. glabrella Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 493. nitida Deshayes, Mesodesma, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 338. Suborder ASTHENODONTA Superfamily MYACEA Family ALOIDIDAE ALoIDIs Megerle, Ges. Nat. Fr. Berl. Mag., 5, 1811, p. 67. (sulcata Lamarck.) fündersi Cotton, Corbula, Ree. S. Aust. Mus., 4, 1930, p. 240, f. 15. iredalei Cotton, Corbula, Rec. S. Aust. Mus., 4, 1930, p. 239, f. 14. stolata Iredale, Notocorbula, Rec. Aust. Mus., 17, 1930, p. 405, pl. 75, f. 1, 2, 7. Family HIATELLIDAE HiareLLA Daudin, Bose. Suite a Deterville ed. Buffon, Moll., 3, 1801, p. 120. (arctica Linne.) angast Angas, Saxicava, Proc. Zool. Soe., 1865, p. 643. australis Lamarck, Corbula, Anim. s. Vert., 5, 1818, p. 495. PANOPEA Menard, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris, 9, 1807, p. 135. (glycimeris Gmelin.) australis Sowerby, Genera Shells, 1833, pl. 40, f. 2. Family GASTROCHAENIDAE GASTROCHAENA Spengler, Nye. Saml. K. Dansk. Skrifter, 2, 1783, p. 179. (cunei- formis Spengler.) tasmanica T. Woods, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1876, p. 159. MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 155 Superfamily ADESMACEA Family PHOLADIDAE ProLas Linne, Syst. Nat., 10, 1758, p. 669. (dactylus Linne.) australasiae Sowerby, Thes. Conch., 2, 1849, p. 488, pl. 106, f. 73. obturamentum Hedley, Ree. Aust. Mus., 2, 1893, p. 55, pl. 14, f. 1-3. Family TEREDIDAE TEREDO Linne, Syst. Nat., 10th ed., 1758, p. 651. (navalis Linne.) austini Iredale, ‘‘ Destruction of Timber by Marine Organisms in the Port of Sydney,’’ 1932, p. 29, pl. 1, f. 1-4. fragilis Tate, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 11, 1888, p. 60, pl. 11, f. 13-13c. NororEREDO Bartsch, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., 36, 1923, p. 100. (edax Hedley.) edax Hedley, Teredo, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2), 9, 1894, p. 501, pl. 32, f. 1-5. remifer Iredale, ‘‘ Destruction of Timber by Marine Organisms in the Port of Sydney,”” 1932, p. 32, pl. 3, f. 1-4. BANKIA Gray, Synops. Brit. Mus., ed. 44, 1842, p. 76. (bipalmulata Lamarck.) rosenthali Iredale, “Destruction of Timber by Marine Organisms in the Port of Sydney,’’ 1932, p. 35, pl. 3, f. 9-12. Class CEPHALOPODA Subclass DIBRANCHIA Order DECAPODA Suborder OEGOPSIDA Family SPIRULIDAE SPIRULA Lamarck, Mem. Soc. Nat. Hist., Paris, 1799, p. 80. (spirula Linne.) spirula Linne, Nautilus, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, 1758, p. 710. Family ARCHITEUTHIDAE ARCHITEUTHIS Steenstrup, Skand. Natur. Forhandl., 7, 1856, p. 182. (dux Steenstrup.) kirku Robson, Trans. New Zeal. Instit., 19, 1887, p. 155. Family ENOPLOTEUTHIDAE ENwoPLorEUTHIS d’Orbigny, in Ferassue and d’Orbigny, Hist. Nat. gen. Ceph. acetab., 1839. (smithsii Leach.) galaxias Berry, Biol. Results F.I.S. ‘‘Endeavour,’’ 4, 1918, p. 211, pl. 59-60. Family HISTIOTEUTHIDAE CALLITEUTHIS Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci. (3), 20, 1880, p. 393. (reversa Verrill.) miranda Berry, Biol. Results F.I.S. “Endeavour,” 4, 1918, p. 221, pl. 61-62. Family OMMASTREPHIDAE | Nororoparus Pfeffer, Ergel. Plankton Exped., 2, 1912, F.a., p. 434. (insignis Gould.) gouldi McCoy, Ommastrephes, Prod. Zool. Vie., Dec. 17, 1888, p. 255, pl. 169 and 170. 156 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Family SEPIOLIDAE AUSTROROSSIA Berry, Biol. Results F.LS. “Endeavour,” 4, 1918, p. 252. (aus- tralis Berry.) australis Berry, Rossia, Biol. Results F.L.S. “Endeavour,”” 4, 1918, p. 253, text fig. 43-47, pl. 69, f. 3, 4; pl. 70. EuPRYMNA Steenstrup, Overs. Danske Selsk. Kjob., 1887, p. 43. (morsei Ver- rill.) tasmanica Pfeffer, Ceph. Hamb. Mus., 1884, p. 6, f. 7. Family LOLIGINIDAE Lorgo Schneider, Samml. Vern. Abh., 1784, p. 110. (loligo Linne.) etheridgei Berry, Biol. Results F.I.S. “Endeavour,” 4, 1918, p. 243, text. fig. 28-38, pl. 67-68; pl. 69, f. 1-2. SEPIOTEUTHIS Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., 32, 1824, p. 175. (sepiacea Blainv. = sepioidae Blainv.) australis Quoy and Gaimard, Sepia, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool., 2, 1832, p. 70, pl. 5, f. 3-7. bilineata Quoy and Gaimard, Sepia, Voy. ‘‘ Astrolabe,’’ Zool., 2, 1832, p. 66, pl. 2, & 1. Family SEPIIDAE Sepia Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, 1758, p. 658. (officinalis Linne.) apama Gray, Ceph. Antep. B.M., 1849, p. 103. hedleyi Berry, Biol. Results F.I.S. ‘‘Endeavour,’’ 4, 1918, p. 258, text fig. 48-50, pl. 71, 72. novachollandiae Hoyle, Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edin., 17, 1909, p. 266. rex Iredale, Decorisepia, Aust. Zool., 4, 1926, p. 193, pl. 22, f. 9-10. ARCTOSEPIA Iredale, Aust. Zool., 4, 1926, p. 193. (limata Iredale.) braggi Verco, Sepia, Trans. Roy. Soc. S.A., 31, 1907, p. 213, pl. 27, f. 6, 6a, b. limata Iredale, Aust. Zool., 4, 1926, p. 193, pl. 23, f. 7-8. Order OCTOPODA Family OCTOPODIDAE Octopus Lamarck, Bull. Sci. Soc. Philom., 17, 1798, p. 130. (vulgaris Lamarck.) australis Hoyle, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, 15, 1885, p. 224 . duplex Hoyle, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, 15, 1885, p. 226. pallida Hoyle, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), 15, 1885, p. 223. superciliosus Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. ''Astrolabe," Zool., 2, 1832, p. 88, pl. 6, f. 4. variolatus Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., 48, 1826, p. 186. Family CIRROTEUTHIDAE TrurHipiscus Berry, Biol. Results F.I.S. “Endeavour,”” 4, 1918, p. 284. (pluto Berry.) persephone Berry, Opisthoteuthis, Biol. Results F.LS. “Endeavour,” 4, 1918, p. 290, text fig. 66, 67, pl. 81; f. 6, 7, pl. 82; f. 9, 10, pl. 85-88. Family ARGONAUTIDAE ARGONAUTA Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, 1758, p. 708. (argo Linne.) argo Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, p. 708. nodosa Solander, Cat. Portland Mus., 1786, p. 96. INDEX TO GENERA AND SPECIES Acanthochites, 109, 110 Acanthochiton, 109 acanthopleura, Scala, 123 accisa, Colaspira, 121 s Turritella, 121 acclinis, Escalima, 145 acicularis, Chemnitzia, 125 M Turbonilla, 125 acinaces, Zenatia, 154 Aclis, 126 Acmaea, 112, 113, 117 Acoela, 140 acromialis, Austromitra, 133 ” Mitra, 133 Acroperna, 146 Actaeonidae, 138 Acteon, 138 Actinoleuca, 113 Actophila, 141 aculeata, Crypta, 127 en Patella, 127 aculeatum, Scala, 123 5 Scalaris, 123 acuminatus, Parachiton, 108 Acuminia, 138 acupuncta, Erycina, 150 de Melliteryx, 150 Acus, 138 acutinodosa, Buccinum, 131 * Cominella, 131 acutissima, Leiostraca, 124 " Strambiformis, 124 Acutoplax, 110 adamsi, Mysia, 150 hr Numella, 150 adelaidae, Austrocochlea, 114 " Trochus, 114 adelaideana, Condylocardia, 149 - Prothyasira, 150 e Thyasira, 150 adelaidensis, Lepsiella, 130 m Ricinula, 130 adelinae, Sunemeroe, 152 Adelosiphonia, 147 Adesmacea, 155 adjunctus, Ratifusus, 129 Admete, 134 Adeorbis, 120 aemula, Drillia, 135 » Inquisitor, 135 Aeolidiacea, 141 Aesopus, 131 afra, Gadinia, 142 157 afrieana, Dosinia, 151 agapeta, Marginella, 134 Agatha, 125 Aglossa, 124 agnewi, Lironoba, 119 3; Rissoa, 119 Agnewia, 130 Akera, 139 Akeridae, 139 Alaba, 123 alba, Columbella, 136 » Mitrathara, 136 » Notovola, 145: » Pecten, 145 albata, Cypraea, 128 55 Notocypraea, 128 albavittata, Notosinister, 123 h Triphora, 123 ` albicostus, Modiola, 146 »N Modiolus, 146 albida, Chiton, 110 » Myadora, 147 3 Poneroplax, 110 " Terebra, 138 albidus, Chama, 147 $5 Cleidothaerus, 147 albinella, Tellina, 153 albocincta, Asperdaphne, 137 S Clathurella, 137 albosutura, Cerithiopsis, 122 T Notoseila, 122 albula, Cocklis, 127 albus, Malleus, 144 Alexia, 141 Alicia, 147 aliciae, Etrema, 137 x Sunemeroe, 152 I Sunetta, 152 Alloiodoris, 141 allporti, Calliostoma, 114 » Marginella, 134 e" Zizyphinus, 114 Aloididae, 154 Aloidis, 154 aloysii, Clanculus, 113 alta, Cuspidaria, 148 » Conacmea, 113 » ANotoacmea, 113 alternans, Marginella, 134 alticostata, Patella, 112 is Patelloida, 112 alucinans, Guraleus, 136 " Mangilia, 136 158 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Alvania, 118, 119 amabilis, Cardita, 149 ab Venericardia, 149 Amauropsis, 118 ambiguus, Scutus, 111 Amblychilepas, 112 amitina, Emarginula, 111 Amorena, 134 Amphibola, 142 Amphibolacea, 142 Amphibolidae, 142 Amphidesma, 154 Amphidesmatidae, 154 Amphiltalamus, 119 amphizosta, Retusa, 139 3 Utriculus, 139 ampulla, Bullaria, 139 5 Cautor, 123 » Triphora, 123 Ampullaria, 142 amputatum, Caecum, 121 Amusium, 145 Amygdalum, 146 Anabathron, 120 Anadara, 143 analogica, Austromitra, 133 Mitra, 133 Anapella, 154 Anatina, 146, 147 anatina, Laternula, 146 anatinis, Scutus, 111 Ancilla, 133 ancilla, Cymbiola, 134 Ancillaria, 133 ancillides, Mitroidea, 134 anemone, Conus, 138 3 Floraconus, 138 angasi, Adeorbis, 120 ". Austrodrillia, 136 35 Bullaea, 140 x Carditella, 149 Carditellona, 149 = Cerithiopsis, 122 e Hiatella, 154 da Lorica, 110 > Loricella, 110 Marginella, 134 Naricava, 120 Odostomia, 125 Offadesma, 146 > Periploma, 146 Philine, 140 Pleurobranchus, 141 Pleurotoma, 136 Pterynotus, 130 Rissoina, 120 Rissolina, 120 Saxicava, 154 Teretriphora, 123 angasi, Triphora, 123 5 Typhis, 130 M Zaclys, 122 angasiana, Kellia, 150 angeli, Brookula, 115 ES Rissoa, 115 anguineus, Chlamys, 145 35 Notochlamys, 145 angulata, Cithna, 120 angusta, Amphidesma, 154 5 Mesodesma, 154 angustata, Alicia, 147 5 Cypraea, 128 A Notocyprae, 128 7 Thraciopsis, 147 angustior, Cadulus, 142 anisus, Euguraleus, 136 annulata, Liotella, 116 y Liotia, 116 anomala, Macteola, 137 T Mysella, 151 Re Purpura, 137 Anomalodesmacea, 146 Anomiacea, 145 Anomiidae, 145 anomioides, Myochama, 147 antecedens, Electromactra, 154 Antephalium, 128 anthochiton, 110, 111 Antimelatoma, 136 antipodes, Scutus, 111 antipodium, Kellia, 151 » Neolepton, 151 antipodum, Myadora, 147 antiqua, Callistelasma, 109 3s Chiton, 109 antiquata, Anadara, 143 Antisabia, 126 Antizafra, 131 apama, Sepia, 156 aperta, Philine, 140 apicilata, Epigrus, 120 5 Rissoa, 120 apicina, Retusa, 139 ^ Tornatina, 139 apicinus, Monodonta, 113 5 Phasianotrochus, 113 apiculata, Retusa, 139 f Utriculus, 139 Aplysia, 141 approxima, Estea, 118 fh Rissoa, 118 arachis, Bulla, 139 ai Cylichnella, 139 arborescens, Amygdalum, 146 Arca, 143 Arcacea, 143 Archaeogastropoda, 111 Archidoris, 144 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Architeuthidae, 155 Architeuthis, 155 Arcidae, 143 arctica, Hiatella, 154 Arctosepia, 156 arcuatus, Cyphonochelus, 130 Arcularia, 132 arenacea, Charisma, 116 "^ Leptothyra, 116 arenosa, Thracidora, 147 np Thraciopsis, 147 Argalista, 116 Argonauta, 156 Argonautidae, 156 argo, Argonauta, 156 armillata, Calliostoma, 114 Ar Notosinister, 123 5 Trochus, 114 $ Triphorus, 123 Armina, 141 Arminidae, 141 Artemis, 151 aspera, Drupa, 130 * Ricinula, 130 Asperdaphne, 137 Aspergillum, 147 asperrimus, Mimachlamys, 145 m Pecten, 145 Aspertilla, 137 Aspidobranchia, 111 assimilis, Loripes, 150 z Wallucina, 150 assisi, Bedeva, 130 „ Trophon, 130 Astartacea, 148 Astele, 114 Astelena, 114 Asteracmea, 113 astericola, Stilifer, 125 Asthenodonta, 154 Ataxocerithium, 122 atkinos, Pecten, 145 5 Scaeochlamys, 145 atkinsoni, Cuna, 148 5 Cylichna, 139 b Cylichnina, 139 m Ischnochiton, 108 » Kellia, 148 4 Macrozafra, 131 is Mangelia, 131 y, Schismope, 111 Br Scissurella, 111 Atlanta, 140 atrata, Herpetopoma, 115 „ Turbo, 115 Atrina, 144 atropurpurea, Notosetia, 119 5 Setia, 119 attenuatus, Seila, 122 Sy Seilarex, 122 Atys, 139 audax, Elegidion, 112 augur, Eulima, 124 Aulocochiton, 110 Aulacochitonidae, 110 aurantiaca, Styloptygma, 125 T Syrnola, 125 aurantiocincta, Amphiltalamus, 119 2 Dardanula, 119 auratum, Bembicium, 118 " Trochus, 118 aurea, Micrastraea, 117 7» 3Lfoehus; dT Aurieula, 142 auricula, Gena, 115 e Stilifer, 125 A Stomatella, 115 auriculata, Mylitta, 151 aurita Limopsis, 143 aurora, Crassatella, 148 y Talbrica, 148 austini, Teredo, 155 australasia, Biplex, 129 A Fasciolaria, 132 » Mayena, 129 " Pyrula, 132 australasiae, Pholas, 155 australiae, Cingula, 119 Merelina, 119 australis, Agatha, 125 5 Austrorossia, 156 e Baryspira, 133 Am Bela, 136 s Buccinum, 117 a Calliostoma, 114 D Cerithium, 122 3 Cirsonella, 115 Y Chiton, 109 5 Clavagella, 147 Es Colus, 132 2 Condylocardia, 149 m Corbula, 154 34 Ctenocolpus, 121 "i Cyclas, 150 n Delphinula, 116 p Eburna, 133 js Emarginula, 111 AR Euguraleus, 136 M Fusus, 132 " Gouldia, 152 5 Gouldiopa, 152 ^ Hiatella, 154 " Hipponix, 126 5 Ischnoradsia, 109 Me Kellia, 150 54 Lepton, 150 " Mactra, 153 159 160 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA australis, Maculotriton, 129 » Mitra, 133 " Modiola, 146 de Modiolus, 146 M. Munditia, 116 ES Octopus, 156 - Odostomia, 125 * Oliva, 133 5 Onchidina, 142 n Ophicardelus, 141 ad Panopea, 154 pa Phasianella, 117 » Ringicula, 139 A. Ringiculadda, 139 a Rossia, 156 x Sabia, 126 " Seala, 124 hi Scalaris, 124 " Scissurella, 111 3» Schizotrochus, 111 5 Sepia, 156 5 Sepioteuthis, 156 ^ Siliquaria, 121 A Solemya, 142 12) Tritonidea, 129 E Trochus, 114 v, Truncaria, 131 ^ Velacumantus, 122 ‘3 Zemira, 133 austrina, Columbella, 131 Zemitrella, 131 Austrocassis, 129 Austroclavus, 136 Austrocochlea, 114 Austrodrillia, 136 Austrolima, 145 Austromitra, 133 Austrorossia, 156 Austrosipho, 132 Austrosiphonidae, 132 Avicula, 144 baccata, Herpetopoma, 115 DR Monodonta, 115 baconi, Siphonaria, 142 badius, Epigrus, 120 5 Lepidopleurus, 108 ES Raulinia, 127 2 Rissoa, 120 rf Sirius, 127 Terenochiton, 108 baileyana, Dicathais, 130 Pn Purpura, 130 balauistina, Cyamiomactra, 148 » Kellia, 148 balteata, Ianthina, 124 Bankia, 155 Bankivia, 114 barbata, Arca, 143 barbatus, Lithodomus, 146 5 Museulus, 146 Baryspira, 133 Basommatophora, 141 Bassethullia, 110 Bassina, 152 bassj, Gondwanula, 129 ritos bassianus, Botelloides, 119 AR Onoba, 119 bastowi, Asperdaphne, 137 » Cyclostrema, 120 My Daphnella, 137 = Orbitestella, 120 Bathytoma, 138 bathentoma, Nepotilla, 137 Batillariella, 122 er Ennucula, 143 Nucula, 143 beauii, “Chinita, 139 beddomei, Amygdalum, 146 " Chemnitzia, 125 + Friginatica, 127 m" Natica, 127 5 Schismope, 111 RA Terebra, 131 t Turbonilla, 125 Zella, 131 Redeva, 130 bednalli, Acanthochites, 109 3 Acanthochiton, 109 » Anthochiton, 110 " Chiton, 110 " Epidromus, 129 » Ratifusus, 129 » Triton, 129 Bela, 136, 137 bella, Cithara, 136 » Marita, 136 Bellastrea, 117 Belloliva, 133 bellulus, Phasianotrochus, 113 3 Trochus, 113 Bembiciidae, 118 Bembicium, 118 benhami, Zelippistes, 126 Benthofascis, 138 Benthoquetia, 151 Benthoxystus, 130 beraudiana, Austrodrillia, 136 Pleurotoma, 136 bernardi, Legrandina, 151 bezoar, Rapana, 130 bicarinatus, Fenestrosyrinx, 135 bicolor, Acus, 138 y Clathurella, 137 er Cypraea, 128 - Estea, 118 7; Etrema, 137 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA bicolor, Notocypraea, 128 » Pervicacia, 138 A Rissoa, 118 biconica, Benthofascis, 138 bidentata, Cylichnella, 139 bifasciata, Syrnola, 125 bifrons, Equichlamys, 145 $ Pecten, 145 bilineata, Clathurella, 137 5 Heterocithara, 137 T: Sepia, 156 4s Sepioteuthis, 156 bimaculata, Cardita, 149 Venericardia, 149 bipalmulata, Bankia, 155 Biplex, 129 biradiata, Flavomala, 153 3 Solen, 153 bitorquata, Asperdaphne, 137 5 Daphnella, 137 Bittium, 122 Bornia, 150 Borniola, 150 botanica, Daphnella, 137 > Lucina, 149 i Notomyrtea, 149 Botelloides, 119 Brachyodontes, 146 bractealus, Maculotriton, 129 braggi, Arctosepia, 156 A Sepia, 156 brasiliana, Buccinum, 118 5 Hinia, 118. brazieri, Acuminia, 138 " Belloliva, 133 M Clathurella, 136 ^ Cuspidaria, 148 e Deltachion, 153 E Donax, 153 PR Euryta, 138 n Fossarina, 114 b Guraleus, 136 "d Litozamia, 130 AA Murex, 130 m Murexsel, 130 3: Neaera, 148 rm Parviterebra, 138 An Scrinium, 136 + Stilifer, 125 3 Terebra, 138 Trophon, 130 brevicaudatum, Ceratosoma, 140 brevis, Bulla, 139 7H Eusetia, 119 » Haminoea, 139 » Myadora, 147 » Pandora, 147 » RHissopsis, 119 » Turbonilla, 125 Brookula, 115 brunneus, Claneulus, 113 ^" Stilifer, 125 bruniensis, Cyclostrema, 116 A Skenella, 116 Buccinacea, 131 Buccinidae, 131 Buccinum, 117, 118, 130, 181, 132 bulimnoides, Eusetia, 119 Rissopsis, 119 bulimoides, Atlanta, 140 Spiratella, 140 Bulimus, 113 Bulla, 139 Bullaea, 140 Bullaria, 139 Bullariidae, 139 bullata, Akera, 139 Bullinella, 139 Bullomorpha, 138 burchardi, Buccinum, 132 1 Parcanassa, 132 Cacozeliana, 122 caducocincta, Marginella, 134 Cadulus, 142 Caecidae, 121 Caecum, 121 caerulea, Artemis, 151 y Dosinia, 151 calamus, Actinoleuca, 113 ep Patella, 113 Callanaitis, 152 caliginosa, Laevilitorina, 118 Calliostoma, 114 Calliostomatiidae, 114 Calliostomidae, calliozona, Anthochiton, 110 js Chiton, 110 Callistassecla, 109 Callistelasma, 109 Callistochiton, 109, 110 Callistochitonidae, 109 Calliteuthis, 155 Callochiton, 110 Callomphala, 115 calva, Macrozafra, 131 Phenocolepas, 117 Pyrene, 131 » Scutellina, 117 calyeulata, Cardita, 149 *; Chama, 149 Calyptraea, 127 ” » calyptraeformis, Sigapatella, 127 Trochus, 127 esp, Actinoleuca, 113 Cancellaria, 134 Cancellariidae, 134 161 162 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA cancellata, Crossea, 116 tf Crosseola, 116 hs Merria, 128 Cancilla, 134 candida, Emarginula, 111 canna, Eutriphora, 122 » Triphora, 122 Cantharidella, 114 Cantharidus, 113, 114 caperata, Magilinea, 121 H Thylocodes, 121 caperatum, Cyclostrema, 115 Elachorbis, 115 Capulidae, 126 Capulus, 126 carbonaria, Mitra, 133 Cardiacea, 151 Cardiidae, 151 cardioides, Chioneryx, 152 3 Erycina, 152 Cardita, 149 Carditacea, 149 Carditella, 148, 149 Carditellona, 149 Carditellopsis, 149 Carditidae, 149 Cardium, 151 carinata, Crossea, 116 $i Crosseola, 116 cariosus, Heterozona, 108 M Ischnochiton, 108 carneola, Dendrodoris, 141 Jh Doris, 141 carnosus, Mucrosquama, 111 cassandra, Aesopus, 131 Br Daphnella, 131 Cassidea, 128, 129 Cassidiae, 128 Cassis, 128, 129 casta, Leucotina, 125 » Monoptygma, 125 Cautor, 123 cavatica, Cardita, 149 T Venericardia, 149 Cavatidens, 149 Cavolinia, 140 Cavoliniidae, 140 Cellana, 112 Cemori, 112 Cephalaspidea, 138 Cephalopoda, 155 Ceratosoma, 140 Cerithiidae, 121 Cerithiopsidae, 122 Cerithiopsis, 122 Certhiacea, 121 Cerithium, 122 cerithium, Turritella, 121 ^ Zeacumantus, 121 cernica, Cellana, 112 cessicius, Cerithiopsis, 122 a Joculator, 122 Chama, 147, 149 chapmani, Condylocardia, 149 b Deltachion, 153 3 Hemidonax, 153 " Patella, 112 ^ E Patellanax, 112 Charisma, 116 Charonia, 129 charopa, Cyclostrema, 116 r^ Microdiscula, 116 Cheilea, 127 Cheileacea, 126 Cheileidae, 127 cheilostoma, Merelina, 119 r Rissoa, 119 Chemnitzia, 125 Chiazacmea, 112 Chione, 152 Chioneryx, 152 Chiton, 108, 109, 110, 111 Chitonellus, 110 Chitonidae, 110 Chlamydella, 145 Chlamys, 145 cicatricosa, Tugalia, 111 cimolia, Aulacochiton, 110 er Chiton, 110 cinerea, Teretriphora, 123 » Triphora, 123 Cingula, 119 cingulata, Oscilla, 126 Cingulina, 126 cinnamonea, Austromitra, 133 ha Volutomitra, 133 circinata, Cingulina, 126 Cirrotheuthidae, 156 Cirsonella, 115 Cithara, 136, 137 Cithna, 120 Clanculus, 113 clarkei, Siphonalia, 132 da Tasmeuthria, 132 Clathurella, 136, 137, 138 Claudiconcha, 152 Clavagellacea, 147 Clavagella, 147 Clavagellidae, 147 Cleidothaerus, 147 Cleodora, 140 Clio, 140 coccoradiatum, Haliotis, 111 Cocculina, 117 Cocculinacea, 117 Cocculinella, 117 Cocculinidae, 117 Cochlis, 127 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 163 Codakia, 150 Coenaculum, 120 coercita, Cocculina, 117 ^ Cocculinella, 117 Colidae, 132 collusor, Parachiton, 108 Colospira, 121 Columbella, 131, 136 columnaria, Cymatiella, 129 As Cymatium, 129 y Estea, 118 As Fillodrillia, 137 5 Marginella, 134 " Philine, 140 3; Rissoa, 118 Venericardia, 149 columnarius; Benthoxystus, 130 + Lepidopleurus, 108 E Parachiton, 108 Colus, 132 colus, Colus, 132 Cominella, 131 cominelliformis, Columbella, 131 cominelliformis, Macrozafra, 131 comma, Cuna, 148 commensalis, Eulima, 124 commercialis, Ostrea, 144 yi Saxostrea, 144 communis, Cyamiomactra, 148 compacta, Charisma, 116 complexa, Myadora, 147 compta, Calliostoma, 114 - Cithara, 137 m Marita, 136, 137 Y Zizyphinus, 114 comptoni, Cypraea, 128 - Notocypraea, 128 comtessi, Thalotia, 113 Conacmea, 113 coneamerata, Austrocochlea, 114 5 Trochus, 114 coneatenata, Cosmetalepas, 112 » Fissurella, 112 concentrica, Cuna, 148 concinna, Crossea, 116 3 Crosseola, 116 Condylocardia, 149 Condylocardiidae, 149 conica, Emarginula, 111 " Gadinia, 142 "T Monodonta, 113 32 Sabia, 126 F Thalotia, 113 conicum, Natica, 127 $5 Uber, 127 conicopora, Haliotis, 111 Conidae, 138 connectans, Marginella, conoidea, Emarginula, 111 T Montfortula, 111 consobrina, Eusetia, 119 5 Rissopsis, 119 constricta, Austrocochlea, 114 x Monodonta, 114 contabulata, Cyclostrema, 115 Lissotesta, 115 contabulatum, Anabathron, 120 Conthams, contractus, Chiton, 108 x Ischnochiton, 108 conulum, Calliostoma, 114 Conus, 138 Corbula, 154 cornuta, Acanthochites, 109 » Craspedoplax, 109 cornigerum, Ceratosoma, 140 coronata, Fasciolaria, 132 corticalis, Umbraculum, 140 » Umbrella, 140 Cosmetalepas, 112 costata, Acanthochites, 110 " Chiton, 110 > Notoplax, 110 3s Poneroplax, 110 costatum, Cardium, 151 coxi, Acanthochites, 110 » Acanthochiton, 110 5» Dulla; 136 , Eulima, 124 » Gibbula, 114 » Inquisitor, 136 cranchii, Damoniella, 139 Craspedoplax, 109 crassa, Nucula, 143 AN Rissoina, 120 55 Rissolina, 120 er Scaeoleda, 143 Crassatella, 148, 154 Crassatellidae, 148 crassicosta, Cardita, 149 crassilirita, Codakia, 150 ^ Lucina, 150 crassina, Clathurella, 137 » Etrema, 137 cratericula, Marginella, 134 craticulata, Notocrater, 117 erebrisculpta, Brookula, 115 57 Cyclostrema, 115 creccina, Anatina, 146 44 Laternula, 146 crenata, Venerupis, 152 crenulata, Phenacolepas, 117 crenatuliferus, Myrina, 144 " Notomytilus, 144 Crenella, 146 Crepidula, 127 Crepipoda, 108 164 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Creseis, 140 cretacea, Notospisula, 154 gi spisula, 154 crispata, Schizotrochus, 111 crocea, Cerithiopsis, 122 des Dosinia, 151 » Notoseila, 122 crocina, Chiton, 110 de Paricoplax, 110 Crossea, 116 Crosseola, 116 crusis, Fissurella, 112 T Siphismalepas, 112 Crypta, 127 Cryptoconchidae, 109 Cryploplacidae, 110 Cryptoplax, 110 Cryptosoma, 127 Ctenamusium, 145 Ctenocolpus, 121 cumingi, Claudiconcha, 152 5 Divalucina, 149 2, Lucina, 149 " Niotha, 132 u Venerupis, 152 Cuna, 148 cuneata, Aphidesma, 154 5 Crassatella, 154 cuneiformis, Gastrochaena, 154 Cpidoliva, 133 Cuspidaria, 148 Cuspidariidae, 148 cuspidata, Cuspidaria, 148 cuspis, Guraleus, 136 » Mangilia, 136 cuticulifera, Haminea, 139 3 Haminoea, 139 Cyamiacea, 148 Cyamiidae, 148 Cyamiomactra, 148 Cyamium, 148 cycladea, Anapella, 154 ^ Crassatella, 154 Cyclas, 150 cyclobates, Haliotis, 111 Cyclodonta, 151 Cyclopecten, 145 Cyclostrema, 115, 116, 120 cygnea, Armina, 141 eygnicollis, Strebloceras, 121 cygnorum, Cardium, 15i Cylichna, 139 Cylichnella, 139 Cylichnina, 139 cyclindraceus, Epigrus, 120 "n Rissoina, 120 Cylindrobulla, 139 Cymatiella, 129 Cymatiidae, 129 Cymatilesta, 129 Cymatium, 129 Cymatona, 129 cymbalum, Marginella, 134 Cymbiola, 134 eymodocealis, Stenochiton, 109 Cyphonochelus, 130 Cypraea, 128 Cypraeacea, 128 Cypraeidae, 128 Cyrenella, 150 Cyrilla, 143 Cyrillona, 143 Cytherea, 152 dactylus, Pholas, 155 dalli, Cyrilla, 143 » Cyrillona, 143 damicornis, Murex, 129 3 Torvamurex, 129 Damoniella, 139 Dannevigena, 124 dannevigi, Cerithiopsis, 122 5 Zaclys, 122 Daphnella, 120, 131, 136, 137, 138 Dardanula, 119 Decapoda, 155 declivis, Cypraea, 128 e. Notocypraea, 128 decorata, Mathilda, 121 T Opimilda, 121 Decorisepia, 156 decorosa, Pronucula, 143 decresensis, Hypocassis, 128 delectabile, Cyclostrema, 115 » Elachorbis, 115 delicatulus, Guraleus, 136 5 Mangelia, 136 delicatum, Venericardia, 149 " Vimentum, 149 Delphinula, 116 delta, Carditella, 148 » Volupicuna, 148 Deltachion, 153 deltoidalis, Macoma, 153 5 Tellina, 153 deltoides, Donax, 153 % Plebidonax, 153 demissa, Puncturella, 112 » Vacerra, 112 dendriticum, Amygdalum, 146 Dendrodoridae, 141 Dendrodoris, 141 densilaminata, Brookula, 115 4 Cyclostrema, 115 denseplicata, Drillia, 137 5 Etrema, 137 Dentaliidae, 142 Dentalium, 142 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA denticulata, Erata, 128 + Lachryma, 128 denudatus, Triplex, 129 t Torvamurex, 129 deplexa, Odontostomia, 125 a. Odostomia, 125 dermestoidea, Buccinium, 131 Pseudamycla, 131 desalessii, Asperdaphne, 137 74 Mangelia, 137 descrepans, Haurakia, 119 Rissoa, 119 deshayesi, Mylitta, 150 devotus, Capulus, 126 Diacria, 140 Diala, 118, 123 diaphana, Cingulina, 126 diaphora, Anthochiton, 110 Rhyssoplax, 110 Dibranchia, 155 Dicathais, 130 dictua, Columbella, 131 ce Zemitrella, 131 diemenensis, Cytherea, 152 T Macoma, 153 M Paradione, 152 * Siphonaria, 142 5 Tellina, 153 diffidens, Ctenocolpus, 121 dilecta, Emarginula, 111 dilectum, Cardita, 149 m Vimentum, 149 dilutus, Semelangulus, 153 ” Tellina, 153 Diogenodonta, 148 Diplodonta, 150 discors, Musculus, 146 disjecta, Callanaitis, 152 > Venus, 152 disjuncta, Isotriphora, 122 3 Triphora, 122 disrupta, Bassina, 152 A Cytherea, 152 dissimilis, Epigrus, 120 Eulima, 120 Divalucina, 149 divaricata, Naranio, 153 Docoglossa, 112 dohrni, Leda, 143 » Scaeoleda, 143 Doliacea, 128 Dolicholathyrus, 132 Dolicrossea, 116 Donacidae, 153 donaciformis, Mysella, 151 donacilla, Amphidesma, 154 donacina, Gomphina, 152 donacioides, Soletellina, 153 3 Flavomala, 153 Donovania, 137 Donax, 153 Doridacea, 140 Doridigitatidae, 140 Doris, 141 Dosinia, 151 Dosiniinae, 151 Drillia, 135, 136, 137, 138 dromanaensis, Montacuta, 151 » Mysella, 151 Drupa, 130 dubia, Livonia, 134 dubitabilis, Dardanula, 119 Rissoa, 119 dufresnii, Melanella, 124 dunkeri, Clanculus, 113 FA Fusus, 132 5 Mierocolus, 132 » Trochus, 113 duplex, Octopus, 156 dux, Architeuthis, 155 Dysodonta, 145 dyspetes, Baryspira, 133 ebininus, Potamides, 122 a Pyrazus, 122 Eburna, 133 eburnea, Buccinum, 132 ^ Cominella, 132 " Melatoma, 136 39 Splendrillia, 136 eburneus, Galfridus, 130 »i Trophon, 130 echinata, Clavagella, 147 Ectorisma, 148 Ectosinum, 127 edax, Nototeredo, 155 „ Teredo, 155 edentata, Cuna, 148 Edenttellina, 146 edithae, Ancilla, 133 5 Baryspira, 133 edulis, Mytilus, 145 » Ostrea, 144 Elachorbis, 115, 116 Electroma, 144 Electromactra, 154 elegans, Tugulia, 111 elegantissima, Rissolina, 120 elegantula, Carditella, 149 A Carditellopsis, 149 Rissoina, 120 Elegidion, 112 Elenchus, 113 elephantinum, Dentalium, 142 ellana, Parcanassa, 132 Ellatrivia, 128 Ellobiidae, 141 165 166 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA elongata, Anatina, 147 $ Thraciopsis, 147 elongatus, Chiton, 108 Sy Ischnochiton, 108 Emarginula, 111, 112 emmae, Haliotis, 111 Enatimene, 130 Ennucula, 143 Enoploteuthidae, 155 Enoploteuthis, 155 ensicula, Leda, 143 + Propeleda, 143 ensiformis, Tellina, 153 Eoplacophora, 108 Epideira, 135 Epidirona, 135 Epidromus, 129 Epigrus, 120 episcopalis, Mitra, 133 equestris, Cheilea, 127 a Patella, 127 Equichlamys, 145 Erata, 128 Eratoidae, 128 Ericusa, 134 erma, Estea, 118 erosus, Brachyodontes, 146 » Mytilus, 146 erratica, Amphiltalamus, 119 ^ Dardanula, 119 Erycina, 150, 152 Erycinacea, 150 erycinea, Amphidesma, 154 3 Crassatella, 154 Erycinidae, 150 Escalima, 145 Estea, 118 estuarina, Batillariella, 122 y Bittium, 122 etheridgei, Loligo, 156 Etrema, 137 Eubittium, 122 Euchelus, 115 Eucrassatella, 148 Euguraleus, 136 Eulima, 118, 120, 124 Eulimella, 126 Eumarcia, 152 eumicra, Bulla, 139 ^ Retusa, 139 Euninella, 117 Euprymna, 156 Euryta, 138 Eusetia, 119 Eusiphonia, 146 Euterebra, 138 Euthecosomata, 140 Euthyneura, 138 Eutriphora, 122 Eutropiidae, 117 Eutropia, 117 evanida, Chiton, 109 m Ischnoradsia, 109 exaratum, Cymatium, 129 m Triton, 129 excavata, Daphnella, 137 y Nepotilla, 137 í Nevia, 134 exempla, Foramelina, 144 exigua, Atys, 139 se Damoniella, 139 s Ianthina, 124 M Janthina, 124 - Semele, 153 Eximiothracia, 147 eximius, Bulimus, 113 "i Phasianotrochus, 113 Exomilus, 137 exoptanda, Anthochiton, 110 3 Chiton, 110 Exosiperna, 146 exotica, Venerupis, 152 expansa, Eusetia, 119 exulata, Carditella, 149 fabagella, Tapes, 152 " Venerupis, 152 faleatus, Ischnochiton, 109 fallaciosa, Daphnella, 137 + Marita, 137 famigerator, Chlamys, 145 Mimachlamys, 145 fascelina, Notosinister, 123 fasciata, Bankivia, 114 5 Phasianella, 114 i Rissoina, 120 fascicularis, Acanthochiton, 109 Fasciolaria, 132 Fasciolariidae, 132 favus, Chlamydella, 145 » Cyclopecten, 145 Fax, 132 femorale, Cymatium, 129 fenestrata, Donavania, 137 pa Gatliffena, 137 Fenestrosyrinx, 135 feroensis, Psammobia, 153 ferruginea, Stiva, 120 festiva, Notosinister, 123 ^ Triphoris, 123 fictilis, Pervicacia, 138 filocincta, Linemera, 119 ef Rissoa, 119 filosa, Truncaria, 131 Fillodrillia, 137 fimbriata, Cassis, 128 * Hypocassis, 128 de Philobrya, 144 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 167 fimbriatus, Murex, 130 Murexsel, 130 fischeri, Cylindrobulla, 139 Fissurella, 112 Fissurellidae, 111 flabellatus, Glycymeris, 143 flaccida, Mangilia, 137 ER Marita, 137 flagellatus, Clanculus, 113 3 Trochus, 113 flammea, Dardanula, 119 R Chiazacmea, 112 F Patelloida, 112 $5 Subanaea, 119 flammeus, Glycymeris, 143 n Pectunculus, 143 flava, Vermicularia, 121 Flavomala, 153 flexuosa, Cithna, 120 » Rissoina, 120 er Thyasira, 150 flindersi, Aloidis, 154 2 Corbula, 154 5 Marginella, 134 % Rissoina, 118 > Subestea, 118 Floraconus, 138 floridus, Clanculus, 113 Pa Strombus, 128 Y Trochus, 113 Fluctiger, 152 fluctuata, Argalista, 116 foliacea, Hipponix, 126 cx Sabia, 126 fomicata, Crypta, 127 Foramelina, 144 formicula, Marginella, 134 fortis, Leda, 143 » Teretileda, 143 Fossarina, 114 fragilis, Ampullaria, 142 » Salinator, 142 55 Teredo, 155 franklinensis, Columbella, 131 s Zemitrella, 131 frenchiensis, Estea, 118 » Lepton, 150 " Rissoa, 118 freycineti, Marginella, 134 Friginatica, 127 fruticosus, Chiton, 109 Ischnochiton, 109 fructuosus, Acteon, 138 fulgida, Columbella, 131 2 Macrozafra, 131 fulvidum, Salaputium, 148 fumata, Notovolva, 145 . » Pecten, 145 fumigata, Eumarcia, 152 3» Venus, 152 furtivum, Scrinium, 136 fusiformis, Ancillaria, 133 on Baryspira, 133 io Bulla, 139 5 Retusa, 139 fusca, Chemnitzia, 125 » Turbonilla, 125 Fusus, 132 gabensis, Epideira, 135 T Epidirona, 135 gabrieli, Ischnochiton, 108 A Marginella, 134 E. Myadora, 147 » Subterenochiton, 108 $ Trichotropis, 126 Zelippistes, 126 Gabeiciona. Ti Gadinia, 142 Gadiniidae, 142 gaederopus, Spondylus, 145 gaimardi, Cymatiella, 129 Gaimardiacea, 146 Gaimardiidae, 146 galactites, Venerupis, 152 I Venus, 152 galaxias, Enoploteuthis, 155 Galeridae, 127 Galfridus, 130 gallinula, Tawera, 152 e Venus, 152 Gastrochaena, 154 Gastrochaenidae, 154 Gastropoda, 111 Gatliffena, 137 gatliff, Acanthochiton, 110 5: Aesopus, 131 ah Drillia, 136 " Mangilia, 131 2 Marginella, 135 Serinium, 136 Gazameda, 121 geminata, Marginella, 135 gemmegens, Teretriphora, 123 35 Triphora, 123 gemmulifera, Pyrene, 131 " Retizafra, 131 Gena, 115 georgiana, Avicula, 144 » Electroma, 144 gertrudis, Rissoina, 120 gervillei, Liotina, 116 gibbosa, Cavolinia, 140 5 Hyalaea, 140 gibbosus, Cadulus, 142 Gibbula, 114 glabella, Marginella, 134 168 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA glaber, Strombiformis, 124 glabra, Mitra, 133 glabrella, Amphidesma, 154 globosa, Cithna, 120 globula, Amauropsis, 118 ES Pellilitorina, 118 globularis, Lucina, 150 5$ Zemysia, 150 globulosa, Diplodonta, 150 S Zemysia, 150 Glycymeridae, 143 Glycymeris, 143 glycymeris, Glycymeris, 143 4 Panopea, 154 glypta, Acanthochites, 110 a Bassethullia, 110 Glyptozaria, 121 Gnathodon, 154 Gomphina, 152 gouldi, Nototodarus, 155 35 Ommastrephes, 155 Gouldia, 150, 152 Gouldiopa, 152 goldsteini, Litozamia, 130 m Trophon, 130 Gondwanula, 129 gracilis, Alvania, 119 A Merelina, 119 gracillima, Syrnola, 125 " Teleochilus, 138 granarium, Cacozeliana, 122 5 Cerithium, 122 grandinosa, Ringicula, 139 e Ringueuladda, 139 grandis, Austrosipho, 132 5 Fusus, 132 granifera, Notosinister, 123 A Triphora, 123 granosa, Cancellaria, 134 - Scala, 124 Ji Sydaphera, 134 5 Turritella, 124 granostriatus, Acanthochites, 110 Acanthochiton, 110 granulata, Ectorisma, 148 granulosa, Dendrodoris, 141 " Onchidella, 142 granulosissimus, Clathurella, 136 Guraleus, 136 grata, Monti 151 grossularia, Drupa, 130 gruneri, Euninella, 117 ” Turbo, 117 gunni, Gazameda, 121 » Turritella, 121 Guraleus, 136 Haliotidae, 111 Haliotis, 111, 115 halli, Marginella, 135 hamiltoni, Haurakia, 119 Haminea, 139 Haminoea, 139 Hanleya, 109 hanleyi, Bedeva, 130 m Trophon, 130 harpularia, Antimelatoma, 136 " Pleurotoma, 136 harriettae, Cyclostrema, 115 js Elachorbis, 115 harrisoni, Cemori, 112 "5 Leucotina, 125 " Syrnola, 125 "m Vacerra, 112 Haurakia, 119 hedleyi, Calliostoma, 114 A Epidirona, 135 x Liotia, 116 T Munditia, 116 " Nucula, 143 43 Pronucula, 143 Sepia, 156 heleina, Spiratella, 140 Heleioniscus, 113 helicornua, Scala, 124 "h Limascala, 124 helmsi, Erycina, 150 » Melliteryx, 150 Hemidonax, 153 Hemipleurotoma, 135 Hemitoma, 112 Herpetopoma, 115 hesitata, Cypraea, 128 ^ Umbilia, 128 Heterocithara, 137 Heterorissoa, 120 Heterozona, 108 Hiatella, 154 Hiatellidae, 154 hiatula, Macrochisma, 112 hilum, Fillodrillia, 137 » Mangelia, 137 Hinia, 118 Hipponicacea, 126 Hipponicidae, 126 Hipponix, 126 hirsutus, Brachyodontes, 146 y Mytilus, 146 Histioteuthidae, 155 hofmani, Retusa, 139 ¡y Tornatina, 139 ys 'Turbonilla, 125 homalon, Cyclostrema, 116 x Elachorbis, 116 hulliana, Merelina, 119 b. Rissoa, 119 Humphreyia, 147 hungaricus, Capulus, 126 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA huttoni, Pellax, 117 A Teretriphora, 123 Hyalaea, 140 Hyalina, 135 hydatis, Haminoea, 139 Hypocassis, 128 Hypotrochus, 122 Ianthina, 124 Ianthinidae, 124 icarus, Cacozeliana, 122 » Cerithium, 122 icterica, Lucina, 150 La Wallucina, 150 illibrata, Asteracmea, 113 m Helcioniseus, 113 imbrex, Lironoba, 119 sn Rissoa, 119 imbrica, Alaba, 123 Ds Diala, 123 Imbricaria, 134 imbricata, Stomatella, 115 x Venericardia, 149 immaculata, Eulima, 124 3 Stilifer, 124 immaculatus, Inquisitor, 136 5 Mangelia, 136 immersa, Crepidula, 127 T Zeacrypta, 127 impactus, Modiolaria, 146 A Museulus, 146 impertusa, Gena, 115 js Haliotis, 115 improbulum, Haliotis, 111 inea, Rissoina, 120 incei, Natica, 127 » Uber, 127 ineerta, Calliostoma, 114 Ar Mangilia, 136 » Mitrathara, 136 jh Zizyphinus, 114 incidata, Estea, 118 AN Sabanaea, 118 inconspicua, Euterebra, 138 y Marginella, 135 m Terebra, 138 inconstans, Modiolus, 146 A Volsella, 146 inerustus, Drillia, 136 E Guraleus, 136 Incuncula, 126 inflata, Atlanta, 140 5 Eulima, 124 5 Mantellum, 145 A Spiratella, 140 innotabilis, Notosinister, 123 4 Triphora, 123 Inquisitor, 135 inscripta, Cyclostrema, 115 » Zalipais, 115 insculpta, Mangelia, 137 A Marita, 137 inseulptum, Cerithium, 122 5» Eubittium, 122 insignis, Cingulina, 126 S Nototodarus, 155 integra, Benthoquetia, 151 33 Turquetia, 151 interrupta, Linemera, 119 invalida, Scala, 124 ione, Monia, 145 iravadoides, Estea, 118 " Rissoa, 118 iredalei, Aloidis, 154 2 Corbula, 154 > Cryptoplax, 110 - Gazameda, 121 iridescens, Venerupis, 152 iris, Cantharidus, 113 irisodontes, Phasianotrochus, 113 T, Trochus, 113 Ischnochiton, 108, 109 Ischnochitonidae, 108 Ischnoradsia, 109 Isodonta, 145 ischna, Epigrus, 120 Isoplacophora, 109 Isotriphora, 122 jacksoni, Rissoa, 120 53 Serobs, 120 jacksonensis, Mactra, 154 » Mysia, 150 5 Nannomactra, 154 5 Numella, 150 35 Wallucina, 150 jacksoniana, Kellia, 150 Marikellia, 150 janjucensis, Estea, 118 5 Rissoa, 118 Janthina, 124 japonicus, Aesopus, 131 javanicensis, Amblychilepas, 112 FR Fissurella, 112 Jeffreysia, 120 Joculator, 122 johnstoni, Brookula, 115 E Cyclostrema, 115 F Marginella, 135 jonasi, Buccinum, 132 Ji Parcinossa, 132 jonesiana, Odontostomia, 125 " Syrnola, 125 josephi, Charisma, 116 ^s Cyclostrema, 116 joshuana, Leiostraca, 124 j Strombiformis, 124 169 170 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA jugosa, Anthochiton, 111 A Chiton, 111 jukesianum, Scala, 124 T Scalaria, 124 Juliidae, 146 juloides, Stenochiton, 109 kampyla, Cymatona, 128 » Nassarius, 128 Katelysia, 152 Kellia, 146, 148, 150, 151 kenyoniana, Psammobia, 153 A Tellina, 153 keppelliana, Myochama, 147 kershawi, Estea, 118 A Rissoina, 118 kesteveni, Bellastrea, 117 kieneri, Pervicacia, 138 A: Terebra, 138 kileundae, Cyclostrema, 116 » Leiostraca, 124 de Liotella, 116 T Strombiformis, 124 kimberi, Acanthochites, 110 x. Acanthochiton, 110 x Adeorbis, 120 $ Kimberia, 121 3 Naricava, 120 Kimberia, 121 kingii, Cytherea, 152 » Paradione, 152 kingensis, Daphnella, 137 3» Marita, 137 kingicola, Crassatella, 148 B Eucrassatella, 148 kirkii, Architeuthis, 155 Kopionella, 110 kymatoessa, Etrema, 137 ^ Pleurotoma, 137 labiata, Cassidea, 128 " Cautor, 123 3 Crossea, 116 p Dolicrossea, 116 i Triphoris, 123 Xenogalea, 128 Lachryma, 128 lachryma, Lachryma, 128 lactea, Cancellaria, 134 » Mysella, 151 » Rochfortia, 151 » Sydaphera, 134 » Turbonilla, 125 lacteola, Codakia, 150 » Drillia, 137 - Fillodrillia, 137 x Lucina, 150 laevigata, Haliotis, 111 of Marginella, 135 Laevilitorina, 118 laevis, Odostomia, 125 lagopus, Tawera, 152 3, Venus, 152 lallemantianus, Euguraleus, 136 Pleurotoma, 136 Lamellaria, 128 Lamellariacea, 128 Lamellariidae, 128 lamellosa, Clathurella, 137 2) Nepotilla, 137 lancea, Dolicholathyrus, 132 lanceata, Acuminia, 138 lanceolata, Poroleda, 143 Larina, 118 Larinopsis, 118 larvaeformis, Cryptoplax, 110 Laternula, 146 Laternulacea, 146 Laternulidae, 146 laticostata, Cellana, 112 » Patella, 112 latistrigata, Patella, 112 > Patelloida, 112 lauta, Diala, 123 lawleyanum, Bittium, 122 Eubittium, 122 layardi, Lironoba, 119 a Rissoa, 119 Leda, 143 Ledella, 143 Ledidae, 143 legrandi, Aspertilla, 137 a Austromitra, 133 5 Calliostoma, 114 A Columbella, 131 T Drillia, 137 5 Fossarina, 114 » Macrozafra, 131 Zizyphinus, 114 Lograndink, 151 Leiopyrga, 114 Leiostraca, 124 lehmanni, Gibbula, 114 ^ Turbo, 114 lentiginosa, Chiton, 109 Le Ischnochiton, 109 Lepetellidae, 117 lepida, Bornia, 150 sf Borniola, 150 Lepidochitonidae, 110 Lepidopleuridae, 108 Lepidopleurus, 108 leporina, Tethys, 141 Lepsiella, 130 Lepton, 150 Leptothyra, 116 lesueuri, Atlanta, 140 “a Cymatiella, 129 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 171 lesueuri, Spiratella, 140 letourneuxianus, Euguraleus, 136 Sal Pleurotoma, 136 leuca, Teretriphora, 123 we Lora oO Leuconopsis, 141 Leucosyrinx, 137 Leucotina, 125 leucozona, Belloliva, 133 " Olivella, 133 liddelliana, Haurakia, 119 js Rissoa, 119 Lima, 145 Limascala, 124 limata, Arctosepia, 156 Limatula, 145 limbatus, Clanculus, 113 "o Trochus, 113 Limidae, 145 Limopsidae, 143 Limopsis, 143 lincolnensis, Columbella, 131 En, Eximothracia, 147 " Thracia, 147 » Zemitrella, 131 Linemera, 119 lineolaris, Cantharidus, 114 5 Leiopyrga, 114 lineolata, Buccinum, 132 ^3 Cominella, 132 lineolatus, Chiton, 109 b. Ischnochiton, 109 lineus, Modiola, 146 PA Modiolus, 146 lingulata, Vulsella, 144 lintea, Rissoina, 120 Liotella, 116 Liotia, 116 Liotiidae, 115 Liotina, 116 Lippistes, 126 Lippistidae, 126 liratus, Lepidopleurus, 108 7 Terenochiton, 108 Lironoba, 119 Lissarca, 143 Lissotesta, 115 lissum, Zalipais, 115 Lithodomus, 146 Litiopidae, 123 Litozamia, 130 Litorina, 118 Littorina, 118 Littorinacea, 117 Littorinidae, 117 livida, Psammobia, 153 lividus, Seaeochlamys, 145 Livonia, 134 Lobiger, 139 lodderae, Stilifer, 125 "A Strombiformis, 124 Lodderia, 116 lodderae, Lodderia, 116 j3 Liotia, 116 Loliginidae, 156 Loligo, 156 loligo, Loligo, 156 longieymba, Chiton, 109 S Stenochiton, 109 longirostris, Cavolinia, 140 P Hyalaea, 140 Lophyrus, 109 Lorica, 110 Loricella, 110 Loripes, 150 Lottiidae, 112 lubricatum, Dentalium, 142 lucida, Callomphala, 115 m Neritula, 115 Lucina, 149, 150 Lucinacea, 149 lucinalis, Naranio, 153 7 Petricola, 153 Lucinidae, 149 lumbricalis, Vermicularia, 121 lumbricatum, Dentalium, 142 lurida, Macrozafra, 131 Ty Pyrene, 131 lutea, Philippia, 121 » Solarium, 121 Lutraria, 154 lutraria, Exomilus, 137 P Lutraria, 154 lygdinus, Austroclavus, 136 T Melatoma, 136 lymneiformis, Daphnella, 137 Lyria, 134 maecoyi, Eusetia, 119 z Rissoa, 119 Macoma, 153 Macrochisma, 112 Macrozafra, 131 Macteola, 137 Mactra, 153, 154 Mactracea, 153 Mactridae, 153 mactroides, Cyamiomactra, 148 i. Cyamium, 148 maculatus, Pleurobranchiduim, 141 T Pleurobranchus, 141 Maculotriton, 129 maculosa, Cautor, 123 " Triphora, 123 Magilinea, 121 magna, Cingulina, 126 a Diala, 123 172 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA magnifica, Cymbiola, 134 T7 Voluta, 134 magus, Gibbula, 114 Malleus, 144 mamilla, Livonia, 134 " Voluta, 134 mammilla, Uber, 127 mammillata, Notosinister, 123 5 Triphora, 123 manifesta, Syrnola, 125 Mangelia, 131, 136, 137, 138 Mangilia, 131, 136, 137 Mantellum, 145 maorum Antimelatoma, 136 Margarita, 114 margaritacea, Neotrigonia, 144 N Trigonia, 144 margaritifera, Meleagrina, 144 N Pinctada, 144 marginatus, Solen, 153 Marginella, 134 Marginellidae, 134 mariae, Laevilitorima, 118 d Macoma, 153 “8 Rissoa, 118 AN Tellina, 153 nf Turbonilla, 125 Marikellia, 150 Marinula, 141 Marita, 136 marmorata, Alloiodoris, 141 P Cerithiopsis, 122 D Notoseila, 122 martyr, Dannevigena, 124 5 Scala, 124 Mathilda, 121 Mathilidae, 121 matthewsi, Acanthochites, 110 a Bassethullia, 110 ss Kopionella, 110 3 Plaxiphora, 110 matthewsianus, Lepidopleurus, 108 a Terenochiton, 108 maugeri, Clanculus, 113 E. Trochus, 113 mawlei, Callistassecla, 109 T Callistochiton, 109 maxima, Austrosipho, 132 - Siphonalia, 182 mayana, Liotia, 116 " Liotina, 116 Mayena, 129 mayi, Acutoplax, 110 » Callochiton, 110 » Cyclostrema, 120 » Fenestrosyrinx, 135 » Hemipleurotoma, 135 » Lucina, 149 » Notoacmae, 113 mayi, Notomyrtaea, 149 » Orbitestella, 120 mayii, Odostomia, 125 melaena, Dendrodoris, 141 Melanella, 124 melanochroma, Dardanula, 119 rf Rissoa, 119 melanostoma, Bembicium, 118 ^ Trochus, 118 melanotragus, Nerita, 117 Melaraphe, 118 melastoma, Natica, 127 ry Uber, 127 Melatoma, 136 Meleagrina, 144 Melliteryx, 150 menkeana, Columbella, 131 a. Psammobia, 153 5 Zemitrella, 131 merces, Ellatrivia, 128 7 Trivia, 128 meredithiae, Guraleus, 136 af Mangelia, 136 Merelina, 119 Meretricinae, 152 meridionalis, Alexia, 141 3 Callistelasma, 109 » Callistochiton, 109 T Marinula, 141 Merria, 128 Mesodesma, 154 Mesoplacophora, 108 messanensis, Ledella, 143 metcalfei, Odostomia, 125 > Vexitomina, 135 Meturoplax, 109 micans, Cyclostrema, 116 5 Nucula, 143 t Pronucula, 143 » Pseudoliotia, 116 micra, Cyclostrema, 115 » Leucotina, 125 » Lissotesta, 115, » Turbonilla, 125 Micrastraea, 117 Microcolus, 132 microcosta, Estea, 118 Mierodiscula, 116 Micromytilus, 144 microscopica, Cirsonella, 115 á Cyclostrema, 115 y Kimberia, 121 " Nepotilla, 138 m Taranis, 138 5 Turritella, 121 micrum, Crassatella, 148 An Salaputium, 148 midae, Haliotis, 111 migratoria, Notocochlis, 127 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA miliacea, Leda, 143 5 Ledella, 143 miltostoma, Columbella, 131 7f Pseudamycla, 131 Mimachlamys, 145 mimica, Daphnella, 138 ^. Nepotilla, 138 ` minima, Codakia, 150 » Liotia, 116 » Lodderia, 116 5 Lucina, 150 minuta, Drillia, 138 Pr Nepotilla, 138 minutissima, Cocculinella, 117 minutulum, Coenaculum, 120 ^ Sealaria, 120 mira, Rapana, 130 miranda, Calliteuthis, 155 mitis, Venerupis, 152 Mitra, 133, 134 mitraeformis, Lyria, 134 5 Voluta, 134 mitralis, Bela, 137 5 Marita, 137 Mitramorpha, 131 Mitrathara, 136 Mitridae, 133 Mitroidea, 134 mixta, Chiazacmae, 112 3 "Patella;"bI2 modesta, Clathurella, 138 a Eximiothracia, 147 5 Pseudodaphnella, 138 N Thracia, 147 Modiola, 146 Modiolaria, 146 Modiolus, 145 modiolus, Modiolus, 145 monachus, Cerithium, 122 A Hypotrochus, 122 Monia, 145 monile, Alba, 123 ~ Diala, 123 Monilea, 116 monilifera, Ancillaria, 133 5 Baryspira, 133 moniliformis, Eulimella, 126 Monitilora, 150 Monodonta, 113, 115 Monoptygma, 125 monoxyla, Zeacrypta, 127 monstrosa, Claudiconcha, 152 Montacuta, 151 Montacutidae, 151 Montfortula, 111 morchi, Scala, 124 morologus, Guraleus, 136 morsei, Euprymna, 156 mucronata, Eulima, 124 Mucrosquama, 111 Munditia, 116 munieriana, Nassa, 132 " Tavanoitha, 132 muratensis, Notosetia, 119 Murex, 129, 130, 132 Murexsel, 130 Muricacea, 129 Muricidae, 129 murrayi, Escalima, 145 be Lima, 145 muscaria, Marginella, 135 Musculus, 146 mustelina, Hyalina, 135 ^3 Marginella, 135 mutabile, Nassarius, 132 Myacea, 154 Myadora, 147 Myochama, 147 Myochamidae, 147 myodoroides, Eximiothracia, 147 ^" Thracia, 147 Mylitta, 151 Myrina, 144 Mysella, 151 Mysia, 150 Mysticoncha, 128 Mytilacea, 145 Mytilicardia, Mytilidae, 145 Mytilus, 145, 146 Naccula, 113 Nacella, 113 Nannomactra, 154 Nanula, 114, nanum, Bembicium, 118 y Trochus, 118 Naranio, 152, 153 Naricava, 120 Nassa, 132 Nassariidae, 132 Nassarius, 129, 132 nassoides, Etrema, 137 3 Pleurotoma, 137 Natica, 127 Naticacea, 127 Naticidae, 127 naticoides, Crossea, 116 A Crosseola, 116 Nautilus, 155 navalis, Teredo, 155 Neaera, 148 Negyrina, 129 nenia, Austrodrillia, 136 „ Drillia, 186 Neogaimardia, 146 Neolepton, 151 Neotrigonia, 144 174 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA neozelandica, Notosetia, 119 nepeanensis, Brookula, 115 jh Gabrielona, 117 5 Phasianella, 117 a Scala, 115 Nepotilla, 137 Nerita, 117 Neritacea, 117 Neritidae, 117 neritoides, Melaraphe, 118 Neritula, 115 Nevia, 134 nigra, Atrina, 144 » Gena, 115 nigrita, Fissurella, 112 "m Sophismalepas, 112 nigrofusca, Teretriphora, 123 E Triphora, 123 nigrosulcata, Patella, 112 5 Patelloida, 112 nimbifer, Austrolima, 145 $ Lima, 145 Ninella, 117 niphenensis, Leucotina, 125 Niotha, 132 nitens, lanthina, 124 A Montacuta, 151 E Notosetia, 119 5 Setia, 119 nitida, Amphidesma, 154 » Mesodesma, 154 nitidum, Propesinum, 127 A Sigaretus, 127 nitidissima, Aclis, 126 nitidulis, Phasianotrochus, 113 Fr Trochus, 113 nivea, Rissoina, 120 nobile, Calliostoma, 114 » Trochus, 114 Nodilittorina, 118 nodosa, Argonauta, 156 P Rapana, 130 nodulosus, Nodilittorina, 118 norfolkensis, Aplysia, 141 " Tethys, 141 Notaspidea, 140 Notoacmea, 113 Notochlamys, 145 Notocochlis, 127 Notocorbula, 154 Notocrater, 117 Notocypraea, 128 Notomyrtea, 149 Notomytilus, 144 Notoplax, 110 Notoseila, 122 Notosetia, 119 Notosinister, 123 Notospisula, 154 Nototeredo, 155 Nototodarus, 155 Notovola, 145 novaecambrica, Neolepton, 151 novaehollandiae, Colus, 132 T Fusus, 132 ) Sepia, 156 novae-zelandiae, Notovola, 145 Sigapetalla, 127 nubeculata, Columbella, 131 $5 Zemitrella, 131 nucleus, Lyria, 134 Nucula, 143 Nuculacea, 143 Nueulidae, 143 Nudibranchia, 140 nugatoria, Odontostomia, 125 » Odostomia, 125 Numella, 150 nux, Columbella, 131 » Zemitrella, 131 nympha, Cupidoliva, 133 n. Marginella, 135 N Olivella, 133 obeliscus, Estea, 118 ae Rissoa, 118 obesa, Venerupis, 152 obliqua, Cautor, 123 x Ennueula, 143 T Nucula, 143 oblonga, Ancillaria, 133 3i Baryspira, 133 5 Fissurella, 112 5 Sophismalepas, 112 obsoleta, Leuconopsis, 141 } obturamentum, Pholas, 155 obtusa, Austrocochlea, 114 AA Trochus, 114 oceultidens, Odostomia, 125 ochroleucus, Clanculus, 113 ` Trochus, 113 octogonus, Murexsel, 130 octona, Leiopyrga, 114 Octopoda, 156 Octopodidae, 156 Octopus, 156 oculata, Teretileda, 143 odontis, Austrocochlea, 114 " Trochus, 114 Odontostomia, 125 Odostomia, 125, 126 Oegopsida, 155 Offadesma, 146 officinalis, Sepia, 156 oligostira, Austrosipho, 132 5 Siphonalia, 132 Oliva, 133 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA olivacea, Alvania, 118 5i Dardanula, 119 5 Estea, 118 Olivella, 133 Olividae, 133 omieron, Amblychilepas, 112 t Fissurella, 112 omissa, Cavatidens, 149 Ommastrephes, 155 Ommastrephidae, 155 Onchidella, 142 Onchidiidae, 142 Onchidina, 142 Onchidium, 142 Onoba, 119 Ophicardelus, 141 ophione, Lamellaria, 128 Opimilda, 121 Opisthobranchia, 138 Opisthoteuthis, 156 optata, Tavaniotha, 132 opulenta, Glyptozaria, 121 be Turritella, 121 orbicularis, Codakia, 150 orbita, Buccinum, 130 5 Dicathais, 130 Orbitestella, 120 Orbitestellidae, 120 orientalis, Lima, 145 5 Mantellum, 145 ornatus, Auricula, 141 pe Ophicardelus, 141 orthopleura, Eulima, 124 orukta, Anthochiton, 111 Es Chiton, 111 Oscilla, 126 Ostracea, 144 Ostrea, 144 Ostreidae, 144 ovalina, Paradione, 152 ovata, Condylocardia, 149 ovatum, Lepton; 150 ovulum, Cadulus, 142 A Marginella, 135 pachyphylla, Bassina, 152 * Venus, 152 pagodula, Alaba, 123 SS Diala, 123 paivae, Bedeva, 130 » Trophon, 130 Palaeoconcha, 142 paliestris, Pyrazus, 122 pallens, Stenochiton, 109 pallida, Carditella, 149 » Octopus, 156 pallidulus, Aesopus, 131 . 53 Mitromorpha, 131 Pandora, 147 Pandoridae, 147 pandoriformis, Anatina, 147 ‘3 Myadora, 147 Panopea, 154 papillosa, Ericusa, 134 35 Voluta, 134 Parachiton, 108 Paradione, 152 Parcanassa, 132 pardalis, Belloliva, 133 T Oliva, 133 Paricoplax, 110 parkesiana, Electromactra, 154 parkinsonia, Austrocassia, 129 hs Septa, 129 Parthenia, 126 particeps, Arcularia, 132 » Nassarius, 132 particula, Cuna, 148 5 Salticuna, 148 parva, Naccula, 113 » Nacella, 113 » Notospisula, 154 » Gmathodon, 154 parviconoidea, Conacmea, 113 Parviconus, 138 Parviterebra, 138 parvus, Pugnus, 138 Patella, 112, 113, 127 Patellacea, 112 Patellanax, 112 Patellidae, 112 Patelliformia, 142 Patelloida, 112, 113 patelloides, Onchidella, 142 $ Onchidium, 142 patula, Fossarina, 114 paucirugus, Cassis, 129 EN Xenogalea, 129 paucivolvis, Parviterebra, 138 pauloconvexum, Ectrosinum, 127 paulucciae, Crenella, 146 3; Musculus, 146 paupera, Lucina, 150 Be, Monitilora, 150 55 Nassa, 132 3» Reticunassa, 132 pauperata, Buccinum, 132 5 Parcanassa, 132 Pecten, 145 Pectinacea, 145 pectinata, Carditella, 149 M Condylocardita, 149 5 Neotrigonia, 144 3 Philobrya, 144 Pectinebranchia, 117 Pectinidae, 145 Pectunculus, 143, 144 Peculator, 133 pelagica, Scyllaea, 141 175 176 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Pelecypoda, 142 Pellax, 117 Pellilitorina, 117 pellucida, Aclis, 126 = Auricula, 141 3 Leuconopsis, 141 » Mitra, 134 $ Mitroidea, 134 PR Notosetia, 119 Rissoa, 119 pelotonta; Nerita, 117 pepita, Marinula, 141 Pepta, 184 perexigua, Rissoa, 124 ys Stromiformis, 124 perforans, Venerupis, 152 perillustris, Chlamys, 145 5 Mimachlamys, 145 Periploma, 146 Periplomidae, 146 Pernidae, 144 perobliqua, Codakia, 150 Sy Lucina, 150 peroni, Patella, 112 » Patellanax, 112 peronii, Chione, 152 5 Katelysia, 152 $ Pleurobranchus, 141 perplexa, Cavatidens, 149 persephone, Opisthoteuthis, 156 » Teuthidiscus, 156 personatus, Clanculus, 113 a Trochus, 113 perspicua, Lamellaria, 128 pertranslucida, Notosetia, 119 » Rissoa, 119 Pervicacia, 138 petalifera, Liotia, 116 a Liotella, 116 Petricola, 153 Petricolidae, 152 petterdi, Ancillaria, 133 y Baryspira, 133 N Benthoxystus, 130 T Eulima, 124 x Fossarina, 114 * Melanella, 124 T Odostomia, 125 » Rissoa, 120 - Scrobs, 120 " Stilifer, 125 Trophon, 130 pfeifferi, Notosinister, 123 5 Triphoris, 123 pharaonius, Claneulus, 113 Phasianella, 114, 117 Phasianotrochus, 113 Phenacolepas, 117 Phenacolepadidae, 117 Philine, 140 Philinidae, 140 philipineri, Epidirona, 135 hs Pleurotoma, 135 philippensis, Spectamen, 114 y; Trochus, 114 5 Typhis, 130 philippi, Lobiger, 139 Philippia, 121 philippinensis, Pseudodaphnella, 138 Phillippiella, 144 phillippinarum, Scala, 124 Philobrya, 144 Philobryidae, 144 Pholadidae, 155 Pholas, 155 Phos, 132 Phragmorisma, 147 pica, Mitra, 133 no Broximitra, 133 picta, Diala, 123 pictum, Propesinum, 127 3 Sigaretus, 127 pictus, Guraleus, 136 » Mangelia, 136 picturata, Cantharidella, 114 pileopsis, Notoacmae, 113 pilbryanus, Ischnochiton, 109 Stenochiton, 109 pilsbryi, Acanthochites, 110 3 Acanthochiton, 110 Pinctada, 144 Pinna, 144 pinnatus, Pterynotus, 129 Pinnidae, 144 piperata, Cypraea, 128 » Notocypraea, 128 pisaniopsis, Antizafra, 131 Pisania, 129 pistachia, Arca, 143 pisum, Marginella, 135 Placamen, 152 placidus, Placamen, 152 ry Venus, 152 Planaxidae, 118 planilirata, Cuna, 148 planulatus, Mytilus, 145 planum, Bembicium, 118 5 Trochus, 118 platycerus, Dentalium, 142 platypleura, Scala, 124 Platypoda, 117 Plaxiphora, 110 Plaxiphoridae, 110 Plebidonax, 153 plebjus, Clanculus, 113 5 Trochus, 113 Pleurobranchaeidae, 141 Pleurobranchidium, 141 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Pleurobranchus, 141 Pleurocoela, 138 Pleurotoma, 135, 136, 137, 138 plexa, Antizafra, 131 » Columbella, 131 plieata, Odostomia, 125 plumbeum, Natica, 127 T Uber, 127 plurisuleatus, Aesopus, 131 Columbella, 131 pluto, Teuthidiseus, 156 polypleura, Liotella, 116 Poneroplax, 110 porcellana, Cyclostrema, 115 ^ Lissotesta, 115 Poroleda, 143 Poromyacea, 148 Poromyidae, 148 porphyria, Imbricaria, 134 ^ Oliva, 133 »$ Peculator, 134 porrecta, Condylocardia, 149 portseaensis, Turbonilla, 126 Potamides, 122 Pratulum, 151 praetermissa, Littorina, 118 jj Melaraphe, 118 preissiana, Gibbula, 114 - Trochus, 114 Priodesmacea, 142 problematica, Cyamiomactra, 148 " Marginella, 135 producta, Macrochisma, 112 profieua, Semele, 153 profundior, Euchelus, 115 Herpetopoma, 115 profundus; Lepidopleurus, 108 A Parachiton, 108 projecta, Condylocardia, 149 proles, Mitrathara, 136 Pronucula, 143 Propefusus, 132 Propeleda, 143 Propesinum, 127 Prothyasira, 150 protumida, Cylichna, 139 " Cylichnina, 139 Proximitra, 133 Psammobia, 153 Psammobiidae, 153 Pseudamycla, 131 Pseudarcopagia, 153 Pseudodaphnella, 138 Pseudoliotia, 116 Pseudorissoina, 126 Ptenoglossa, 123 Pteriacea, 144 Pteriidae, 144 M Pteropoda, 140 Pterynotus, 129 Pugillaria, 142 Pugnus, 138 pulchella, Marginella, 135 ` pulchellum, Cardium, 151 pulcherrimus, Cantharidus, 113 Trochus, 113 pulchra, Alaba, 123 js Diala, 123 h Schismope, 111 pulex, Modiola, 146 » Modiolus, 146 pulla, Columbella, 131 » Zemitrella, 131 Pulmonata, 141 pumilio, Austromitra, 133 Hd Euchelus, 115 Ry Herpetopoma, 115 P Marginella, 135 E: Vexillum, 133 Puncturella, 112 pura, Ischnochiton, 109 » Mactra, 154 Purpura, 130, 137 purpuraeformis, Cancellaria, 134 > Sydaphera, 134 purpureostoma, Notosetia, 119 pusilla, Mactra, 154 y Nannomactra, 154 pustulata, Doris, 141 y Staurodoris, 141 pygmaea, Bulla, 139 - Cylichnina, 139 pygmaeoides, Marginella, 135 pyramidata, Clio, 140 A Estea, 118 Scrobs, 118 Pyramidellidae, 125 Pryazus, 122 Pyrene, 131 Pyrenidae, 131 pyrrhus, Buccinum, 132 5 Niotha, 132 Pyrula, 132 pyrulatus, Fusus, 132 5 Propefusus, 132 pyrum, Cassis, 129 " Xenogalea, 128, 129 Pythina, 151 Quantonatica, 127 quoyi, Cymatiella, 129 » Epidirona, 135 » Pleurotoma, 135 3 Driton, 129 quoyiana, Merria, 128 ET Vanicoro, 128 177 178 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Rachiglossa, 129 racketti, Cardium, 151 radians, Glycymeris, 143 5 Pectunculus, 143 radulaeformis, Pleurotoma, 135 " Vexitomina, 135 Radulphus, 138 ramburi, Cantharidus, 113 5 Trochus, 113 ramsayi, Monitilora, 150 Ranella, 129 Rapana, 130 Ratifusus, 129 Raulinia, 126 recens, Acroperna, 146 "s Solamen, 146 recta, Fillodrillia, 137 » Leucosyrinx, 137 » Styliola, 140 recurvatus, Benthoxystus, 130 h Trophon, 130 regina, Cautor, 123 y Triphora, 123 regularis, Cythera, 152 + Paradione, 152 remifer, Nototeredo, 155 remoensis, Columbella, 131 N Macrozafra, 131 remota, Scissurona, 111 renovata, Sydaphera, 134 resplendens, Ischnochiton, 109 reticulata, Lepsiella, 130 " Pisania, 129 y Purpura, 130 ^ Ratifusus, 129 Reticunassa, 132 Retizafra, 131 retrocurvata, Austromitra, 133 » Mitra, 133 retrojecta, Acanthochites, 109 F Meturoplax, 109 retroversa, Spiratella, 140 Retusa, 139 Retusidae, 139 reversa, Calliteuthis, 155 rex, Decorisepia, 156 » Sepia, 156 » Solamen, 146 Rhipidoglassa, 113 rhodia, Mitra, 133 rhomboidalis, Lissarca, 143 rhyllensis, Cingulina, 126 > Modiolaria, 146 N Musculus, 146 T Rissoina, 120 rhynchaena, Lutraria, 154 Rhyssoplax, 110 Ricinula, 130 ridiculus, Joculator, 122 Ringicula, 139 Ringiculadda, 139 Ringiculidae, 139 Rissoa, 115, 118, 119, 120, 124 Rissoacea, 118 Rissoidae, 118 Rissoina, 118, 120, 125 Rissoinidae, 120 Rissolina, 120 Rissopsis, 119 roadnightae, Livonia, 134 Voluta, 134 roblini, Austrosipho, 132 Rochfortia, 151 rosea, Argalista, 116 » Emutropia, 117 » Monilea, 116 » Pellax, 117 » Seissurona, 111 rosenthali, Bankia, 155 rosettae, Mitra, 133 Rossia, 156 rostellata, Kellia, 146 T Neogaimardia, 146 rostrata, Bulla, 139 » Volvulella, 139 rostratus, Brachyodontes, 146 a Mytilus, 146 rosulenta, Cardita, 149 Venericardia, 149 rotunda, Erycina, 150 » Marikellia, 150 royana, Stiva, 120 royanus, Fluctiger, 152 43 Radulphus, 138 3 Teleochilus, 138 ruber, Haliotis, 111 » Notomytilus, 144 » Philippiella, 144 rubicunda, Charonia, 129 zm Estea, 118 a Rissoa, 118 n Septa, 129 rubiginosa, Austromitra, 133 +5 Naranio, 152 Velargilla, 152 rubra, Kellia, 150 rubraurantiaca, Cellana, 112 T Patella, 112 rubricata, Limopsis, 143 js Lissarea, 143 rubrofusca, Lissarca, 143 rudolphi, Litozamia, 130 rufa, Acutoplax, 110 » Callistochiton, 110 rufescens, Mactra, 154 rugosa, Emarginula, 111, 112 m Montfortula, 112 ” Patelloida, 112 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA runcinata, Colospira, 121 5: Turritella, 191 rutidolomum, Proximitra, 133 rutilus, Conus, 138 PA Elenchus, 113 7 Parviconus, 138 A Phasianotrochus, 113 Sabanaea, 118, 119 Sabia, 126 sagittata, Natica, 127 » Notocochlis, 127 Salaputium, 148 salebrosa, Rissoa, 118 1s Subestea, 118 Salinator, 142 Saltocuna, 148 sanctipauli, Condylocardia, 149 sanguineum, Kellia, 151 PR Neolepton, 151 sarcinula, Bathytoma, 138 » Benthofascis, 138 sarissa, Zaclys, 122 sauvis, Inquisitor, 136 E Pleurotoma, 136 saxea, Austrodrillia, 136 » Drillia, 136 Saxicava, 147, 154 Saxostrea, 144 scabrilirata, Acmae, 113 Notoacmae, 113 Sanas cda Euchelus, 115 Herpetopoma, 115 Seneoleda, 143 Seaeochlamys, 145 Seala, 115, 123, 124 Sealaria, 120, 124 scalariformis, Austromitra, 133 = Mitra, 133 scalarina, Chione, 152 va Katelysia, 152 Scalaris, 123, 124 scalaris, Scala, 123 Scalidae, 123 scalpidens, Odostomia, 126 3 Turbonilla, 126 scapha, Acroperna, 146 " Exosiperna, 146 Scaphandridae, 139 Scaphopoda, 142 Schismope, 111 Schizodonta, 144 Schizotrochus, 111 schomburghki, Austromitra, 133 Mitra, 133 schoutanica, Epideira, 135 Drillia, 135 Lironoba, 119 Marginella, 135 schoutanica, Natica, 127 s Notocochlis, 127 AR Rissoa, 119 schoutenensis, Mangilia, 137 Marita, 137 seillae, 'Eulimella, 126 Scissurella, 111 Scissurellidae, 111 Scissurona, 111 scitula, Astelena, 114 T Zizyphinus, 114 scobina, Lepsiella, 130 Scrinium, 136 Serobs, 118, 120 seulpta, Bullinella, 139 "d Cylichnina, 139 seulptilis, Asperdaphne, 137 y Clathurella, 137 scutum, Calyptraea, 127 5 Zeacrypta, 127 Scutus, 111 Scutellina, 117 Scyllaea, 141 Scyllaeidae, 141 secunda, Heterorissoa, 120 segravei, Conus, 138 * Floroconus, 138 Seila, 122 Seilarex, 122 Semelangulus, 153 Semele, 153 Semelidae, 153 semiconvexa, Buccinum, 131 » Zemitrella, 131 semigranosum, Antephalium, 128 " Cassis, 128 semilaevis, Bittium, 122 T Zaclys, 122 seminodosa, Subestea, 118 semiradiata, Montacuta, 151 semisculpta, Ringiculadda, 139 semisculpa, Ringicula, 139 senticosus, Murex, 132 53 Phos, 132 Sepia, 156 sepiacea, Sepioteuthis, 156 Sepiidae, 156 sepioidae, Sepioteuthis, 156 Sepiolidae, 156 Sepioteuthis, 156 Septa, 129 septiformis, Notoaemae, 113 > Patelloida, 113 serotinum, Ataxocerithium, 122 m Cerithium, 122 Serpula, 121 serpuliformis, Magilinea, 121 serpuloides, Skenella, 116 179 180 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA sertata, Purpura, 130 a Tolema, 130 Setia, 119 setosa, Pellilitorina, 117 7 Philobrya, 144 shorehami, Cochlis, 127 5 Marginella, 135 Natica, 127 Sigapatella, 127 Sigaretus, 127 Siliquaria, 121 simillima, Notosetia, 119 » Rissoa, 119 simplex, Enatimene, 130 33 Odostomia, 125 hs Trophon, 130 simsoni, Marginella, 135 sinicum, Umbraculum, 140 sinuata, Colospira, 121 S Ostrea, 144 X; Turritella, 121 sinuosum, Antephalium, 128 w Cassidea, 128 sipho, Serpula, 121 » Siphonaria, 142 » Vermicularia, 121 Siphonalia, 132 Siphonaria, 142 Siphonariidae, 142 Siphonodentaliidae, 142 Sirius, 127 sirius, Bellastrea, 117 "v burbo iT Skenella, 116 smaragdina, Electroma, 144 smaragdinus, Ischnochiton, 109 y Lophyrus, 109 smithi, Columbella, 131 2 Macrozafra, 131 smithiae, Ianthina, 124 smithiana, Colospira, 121 9 Turritella, 121 smithsii, Enoploteuthis, 155 Solamen, 146 Solariidae, 121 Solarium, 121 Solemya, 142 Solemyidae, 142 Solen, 153 Solenacea, 153 Solenidae, 153 Soletellina, 153 solida, Amphibola, 142 » Marikellia, 150 » Salinator, 142 soluta, Akera, 139 » Bulla, 139 Sophismalepas, 112 sordidus, Glycymeris, 143 ` Pectunculus, 143 sowerbyi, Ericusa, 134 y Voluta, 134 spadix, Inquisitor, 136 » Pleurotoma, 136 spathula, Poroleda, 143 speciosa, Cryptoplax, 110 he Eximiothracia, 147 3 Notoplax, 110 ps Thracia, 147 speciosus, Galfridus, 130 PA Triton, 130 spectabilis, Xenogalea, 129 Spectamen, 114 Specula, 122 spengleri, Cymatilesta, 129 ^ Septa, 129 EE Cyrenella, 150 Zemysia, 150 spiceri, Dolicholathyrus, 132 5 Fusus, 132 spina, Cingulina, 126 » Notosinister, 123 » Triphora, 123 » Turritella, 126 spirata, Cancellaria, 134 n Nevia, 134 5 Rissoa, 120 N Rissoina, 120 Spiratella, 140 Spiratellidae, 140 Spirula, 155 spirula, Nautilus, 155 ^ Spirula, 155 Spirulidae, 155 Spissa, Tawera, 152 Spisula, 154 Splendrillia, 136 splengleri, Cymatilesta, 128 M Septa, 128 Spondylidae, 145 Spondylus, 145 spongiarum, Vulsella, 144 spretus, Cadulus, 142 squamifera, Patella, 112 " Patellanax, 112 squamosa, Arca, 143 squamosum, Lepton, 150 stadialis, Austromitra, 133 F Cassidea, 129 » Mitra, 133 ds Xenogalea, 129 stanislas, Marginella, 135 Staurodoris, 141 steira, Fillidrillia, 137 Stenochiton, 109 Stenoglossa, 129 sterrha, Inquisitor, 135 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA stibarochila, Brookula, 115 Stilifer, 124, 125, 126 Stiliferidae, 125 stilla, Marginella, 135 Stiva, 120 stolata, Aloidis, 154 5s Notocorbula, 154 Stomatella, 115 Stomatellidae, 115 Stomatiidae, 115 stowae, Asteracmae, 113 > Nacella, 113 PA Pugillaria, 142 m Siphonaria, 142 strangei, Aspergillum, 147 3 Cancilla, 134 » Haurakia, 119 ue Humphreyia, 147 x Lima, 145 » Limatula, 145 4 Marginella, 135 $ Mitra, 134 Rissoa, 119 Strebloceras, 121. Streptoneura, 111 striata, Chitonellus, 110 E Cryptoplax, 110 yj Epidiera, 135 striatula, Schismope, 111 striatularis, Glycymeris, 144 - Pectuneulus, 144 stricta, Admete, 134 3 Pepta, 134 strigosa, Chione, 152 Ay, Katelysia, 152 striolata, Ianthina, 124 Strombidae, 128 Strombidiacea, 128 Strombiformidae, 124 Strombiformis, 124 Strombus, 128 stultorum, Mactra, 153 styliformis, Leiostraca, 124 " Specula, 122 a Strombiformis, 124 Styliola, 140 Styloptygma, 125 subabnormis, Macrozafra, 131 subalata, Eximothracia, 147 Saxicava, 147 subalbida, Myadora, 147 subannulatum, Strebleceras, 121 subauriculata, Limatula, 145 Marginella, 135 subbulbosa, Marginella, 135 subcarinatum, Astele, 114 subcarinata, Zeacumantus, 121 subcostata, Natica, 127 is Quantonatica, 127 subdilutus, Semelangulus, 153 MR Tellina, 153 subdistorta, Negyrina, 129 rf Triton, 129 subemarginata, Emarginula, 112 " Hemitoma, 112 Subestea, 118 subfusca, Estea, 118 y Rissoa, 118 sublata, Terebra, 138 sublateralis, Diplodonta, 150 5 Zemysia, 150 submarmorata, Acmaea, 112 i Patelloida, 112 Subninella, 116 subquadrata, Liotia, 116 x Munditia, 116 subradiata, Carditella, 149 " Condylocardia, 149 subroseus, Acteon, 138 subsquamosa, Gazemeda, 121 5 Turritella, 121 substriata, Montacuta, 151 Subterenochiton, 108 subtropicalis, Terenochiton, 108 subula, Cleodora, 140 y Styliola, 140 subulata, Eulima, 124 subviridis, Antimelatoma, 136 Sa Drillia, 136 d Ischnochiton, 109 sueurii, Acanthochiton, 110 N Chiton, 110 sulcata, Aloidis, 154 N, Cancilla, 134 5 Cardita, 148 Zemitrella, 131 suleatus; Brachyodontes, 146 suleatulum, Neolepton, 151 Sunemeroe, 152 Sunetta, 152 superba, Emarginula, 111 superciliosus, Octopus, 156 supracostata, Haurakia, 119 suprasculpta, Alvania, 119 5 Linemeria, 119 2 Odostomia, 125 ^ Rissoina, 125 suteri, Lironoba, 119 sueurii, Acanthochiton, 110 5 Chiton, 110 Sydaphera, 134 syringianus, Cyphonochelus, 130 5 Typhis, 130 Syrnola, 125 tabidus, Fax, 132 “A Phos, 132 Taenioglossa, 117 181 182 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Talbrica, 148 Tapes, 152 Taranis, 138 tasmaniae, Macrochisma, 112 tasmanica, Acmaea, 117 » Akera, 139 5 Anatina, 146 a Ancillaria, 133 54 Asperdaphne, 137 ze Atrina, 144 » Baryspira, 133 5 Cithara, 136 5 Cuspidaria, 148 A Daphnella, 137 Ps Estea, 118 e Euchelus, 115 "n Euguraleus, 136 5 Eulima, 118 F Euprymna, 156 S Gastrochaena, 154 A Gibbula, 114 js Gouldia, 150 $5 Herpetopoma, 115 2 Isotriphora, 122 » Laternula, 146 ^ Liotia, 116 " Margarita, 114 $ Marginella, 135 Pa Modiolaria, 146 3r Munditia, 116 y Mylitta, 151 T Nanula, 114 n Natica, 127 t. Neaera, 148 An Neogaimardia, 146 xj Notocrater, 117 5 Oscilla, 126 5 Parthenia, 126 2 Pinna, 144 oA Pseudorissoina, 126 P Pythina, 151 Ea Siphonaria, 142 5 Stilifer, 126 ^ Triforis, 122 3 Uber, 127 > Verticordia, 148 Zemysia, 150 tasmaniensis, Dentalium, 142 tasmanicus, Euchelus, 115 » Euguraleus, 136 Herpetopoma, 115 Tasmeuthria, 132 tateanus, Ischnochiton, 109 tatei, Austromitra, 133 » Codakia, 150 » Elachorbis, 115 » Lucina, 150 3 Mitia Las Tavaniotha, 132 Tawera, 152 Taxodonta, 143 Teleochilus, 138 Teleodesmacea, 148 Teleodonta, 151 Teleoplacophora, 110 telescopialis, Drillia, 137 33 Exomilis, 137 Tellina, 153 Tellinacea, 153 Tellinidae, 153 tenellus, Spondylus, 145 tenera, Bulla, 139 rs Haminoea, 139 " Macoma, 153 tenisoni, Eulima, 124 2» Limopsis, 143 Tenogodus, 121 4 tenuicostatus, Glycymeris, 144 5; Pectunculus, 144 tenuiliratus, Semelangulus, 153 ¿A Tellina, 153 tenuis, Cylichna, 139 » Cylichnella, 139 tenuispiralis, Austroclavus, 136 tenuissima, Bulla, 139 Bullaria, 139 terebelloides, Notoseila, 122 Terebra, 131, 138 Terebridae, 138 Teredo, 155 Teredidae, 155 Terenochiton, 108 Teretileda, 143 Teretriphora, 123 testudinea, Cominella, 131 Tethyidae, 141 Tethys, 141 Teuthidiscus, 156 textiliosa, Dicathais, 130 hr Purpura, 130 textilis, Ischnochiton, 108 textum, Phos, 132 Thaididae, 130 Thalotia, 113 Thecosomata, 140 thetidis, Amusium, 145 ^. Cardium, 151 » Ctenamusium, 145 » Pratulum, 151 thomasi, Ischnochiton, 109 thomsoni, Cassis, 129 3 Xenogalea, 129 Thracia, 147 Thracidora, 147 Thraciidae, 147 Thraciopsis, 147 Thyasira, 150 Thyasiridae, 150 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA Thylocodes, 121 tiara, Turbonilla, 126 tiberiana, Cantharidella, 114 tiberianus, Trochus, 114 tigrina, Aplysia, 141 bs Armina, 141 m Tethys, 141 tincta, Pleurotoma, 138 » Pseudodaphnella, 138 » Syrnola, 125 Tolema, 130 topaziaca, Eulima, 124 m Strombiformis, 124 torcularis, Incuncula, 126 tornatilis, Acteon, 138 Tornatina, 139 Tornidae, 120 torquata, Ninella, 117 5» Turbo, 117 torri, Ischnochiton, 109 Torvamurex, 129 Toxoglossa, 135 trachea, Caecum, 121 trachys, Mangelia, 138 5 Pseudodaphnella, 138 tramoserica, Cellana, 112 T Patella, 112 translucida, Cirsonella, 115 e Diala, 123 " Scala, 124 trapezia, Anadara, 143 tricarinata, Drillia, 137 5 Fillodrillia, 137 Trichotropis, 126 trieostalis, Anthochiton, 111 3 Chiton, 111 tricostata, Hemitoma, 112 tridentata, Cavolinia, 140 » Marginella, 135 Trifora, 123 Triforis, 122 triformis, Murex, 130 35 Pterynotus, 130 trigonale, Lepton, 150 Trigonia, 144 Trigonicea, 144 Trigoniidae, 144 Triphora, 122, 123 Triphoridae, 122 Triphoris, 123 Triplex, 129 triquetra, Anapella, 154 " Mesodesma, 154 triseriata, Daphnella, 138 T Nepotilla, 138 trispinosa, Diacria, 140 on Hyalaea, 140 Triton, 129, 130 Tritonidea, 129 tritonis, Charonia, 129 tritoniformis, Agnewia, 130 As Purpura, 130 Trivia, 128 Triviidae, 128 Trochacea, 113 Trochidae, 113 Trochus, 118, 114, 117, 118, 127 Trophon, 130 Truncaria, 131 truncatula, Retusa, 139 tryoni, Eulima, 124 tryphenensis, Munditia, 116 tubifer, Typhis, 130 tuberculata, Archidoris, 141 % Litorina, 118 3 Nodilittorina, 118 Tugalia, 111 tulipa, Anthochiton, 110 5» Fasciolaria, 132 tumida, Diala, 118 2 Estea, 118 7 Gondwanula, 129 turbinata, Larina, 118 Br Larinopsis, 118 A Marginella, 135 Turbinidae, 116 Turbonilla, 125 turbonilloides, Bittium, 122 P Specula, 122 Turbo, 115, 116, 117 Turquetia, 151 Turridae, 135 turrita, Aclis, 126 5 Eulimella, 126 Turritella, 121, 124, 126 Turritellidae, 121 turritelliformis, Bittium, 122 y Seilarex, 122 Typhis, 130 typica, Agnewia, 130 " Edenttellina, 146 Uber, 127 ulmus, Musculus, 146 Umbilia, 128 umbilicata, Cylichnina, 139 umbilicatum, Natica, 127 T. Propesinum, 127 umbilicatus, Murex, 130 T Murexsel, 130 Umboniidae, 114 Umbrella, 140 Umbraculidae, 140 Umbraculum, 140 undatus, Clanculus, 113 de Monodonta, 113 undulata, Amorena, 134 2 Cancellaria, 134 183 184 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA undulata, Subninella, 116 5 Sydaphera, 134 » Turbo, 116 mA Voluta, 134 undulatus, Propefusus, 132 » Pyrula, 132 undulosa, Gomphina, 152 Venus, 152 Ungulinidae, 150 unifasciata, Littorina, 118 A Melaraphe, 118 ustulata, Pervicacia, 138 re Terebra, 138 Utriculus, 139 Vacerra, 112 vaginoides, Solen, 153 vanhoffeni, Microdiscula, 116 Vanicoro, 128 varia, Archidoris, 141 Dala 123 DOES stack variabilis, Craspedoplax, 109 ^ Hanleya, 109 ri Phasianella, 117 an Rissoa, 120 dE Rissoina, 120 variegata, Phasianella, 117 T Rissoa, 120 $ Rissoina, 120 variolatus, Octopus, 156 varix, Daphnella, 136 » Guraleus, 136 Velacumantus, 122 Velargilla, 152 Veneracea, 151 Venericardia, 149 Veneridae, 151 Venerinae, 152 Venerupis, 152 ventricosa, Phasianella, 117 Venus, 152 vercoi, Cyclostrema, 116 T Liotella, 116 verconis, Chiton, 111 v: Mucrosquama, 111 " Peculator, 133 Vermicularia, 121 Vermetidae, 121 verrucosa, Cymatiella, 129 di Staurodoris, 141 2 Triton, 129 versicolor, Chiton, 109 A Ischnochiton, 109 versivestita, Asperdaphne, 137 Verticordia, 148 verticordia, Verticordia, 148 Verticordiidae, 148 vestalis, Asperdaphne, 137 ah Daphnella, 137 Vexillum, 133 vexillum, Gondwanula, 129 m Modiolus, 146 Y. Ranella, 129 Vexitomina, 135 victoriae, Dosinia, 151 5 Eulima, 124 5$ Marginella, 135 a Modiola, 146 b Modiolus, 146 T Odostomia, 125 y Pseudarcopagia, 153 5 Tellina, 153 Zenetia, 154 victoriana, Patellanax, 112 Vimentum, 149 vinosa, Buccinum, 130 E Lepsiella, 130 vincentiana, Adeorbis, 120 » Mitra, 133 n Naricava, 120 vincentianus, Cadulus, 142 vincentensis, Carditella, 149 24 Marikellia, 150 vincentinus, Guraleus, 136 Pleurotoma, 136 vincis Columbella, 131 " Zemitrella, 131 violacea, Ianthina, 124 violaceus, Capulus, 126 virgata, Tellina, 153 virgatus, Chiton, 109 jj Isehnochiton, 109 virgula, Creseis, 140 " Dentalium, 142 virgulata, Siphonaria, 142 virilis, Deltachion, 153 vittatus, Strombus, 128 Volsella, 146 Volupicuna, 148 Voluta, 134 Volutacea, 133 Volutidae, 134 Volutomitra, 133 volvox, Aulocochiton, 110 Volvulella, 139 vulgaris, Malleus, 144 5 Octopus, 156 Vulsella, 144 Vulsellidae, 144 waitei, Austrosipho, 132 5 Fusus, 132 walcotae, Asperdaphne, 137 a Drillia, 137 Wallucina, 150 MARINE AND ESTUARINE MOLLUSCA 185 waterhousei, Cymatilesta, 129 X Triton; 129 watsoni, Phragmorisma, 147 Thracia, 147 weldii, Cirsonella, 115 " Cyclostrema, 115 D Siliquaria, 121 "s Tenogodus, 121 whani, Marginella, 135 wilfredi, Heterorissoa, 120 X Jeffreysia, 120 wilsoneneis, Lironoba, 119 " Rissoa, 119 wilsoni, Acanthochites, 110 ne Acanthochiton, 110 5 Ischnochiton, 109 nA Lamellaria, 128 » Lobiger, 139 35 Mysticoncha, 128 woodsi, Drillia, 136 T Splendrillia, 136 xanthostoma, Marinula, 141 Xenogalea, 128 yatei, Callanaitis, 152 yatesi, Typhis, 130 Zaclys, 122 Zalipais, 115 Zeacrypta, 127 Zeacumantus, 121 zebra, Amorena, 134 » Voluta, 134 zelandica, Monia, 145 2 Zemysia, 150 Zelippistes, 126 Zella, 131 Zemira, 133 Zemiridae, 133 Zemitrella, 131 Zemysia, 150 Zenatia, 154 Zeugobranchia, 111 zietze, Calliostoma, 114 Zizyphinus, 114 zodiacus, Incuncula, 126 a Lippistes, 126 zonale, Cryptosoma, 127 2. Ectosinum, 127 zosterophila, Estea, 118 guo s y me Mem. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17, 1951 TWO NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA FROM DEVONIAN ROCKS IN VICTORIA By Edmund D. Gill, B.A., B.D., Palaeontologist, National Museum of Victoria. (Received for publication October 10, 1949.) SuMMARY Notoconchidium and Notoleptaena, new brachiopod genera, are described from Lower Devonian strata in Victoria. New species are Notoconchidiwm thomasi, Notoleptaena linguifera, and Notoleptaena otophera. As known at present, the former genus belongs to a sandy facies, while the latter has species in both sandy and muddy facies. The adaptation of these forms to their respective environments is diseussed. INTRODUCTION While describing fossils of Upper Silurian and Lower Devonian age collected by Dr. D. E. Thomas from the Heathcote district of Victoria (Thomas 1937), the writer encountered unusual brachio- pods which are now presented as new genera, viz., Notoconchidiwm and Notoleptaena. Search in other collections showed that the latter genus also occurs elsewhere in the State. The basement rocks of the Heathcote district consist of Cambrian, Ordovician, Silurian, and Devonian sediments. The Silurian and Devonian beds, on the whole, are of inshore or Rhenish facies, sandstones predominating. The sequence is of interest in that (1) it spans the Silurian- Devonian boundary, and (2) the Devonian rocks contain a fauna of inshore or Rhenish facies, contrasting with the contemporary offshore or Bohemian facies deseribed from Lilydale and Killara (Gill 1939-1949). Notoconchidium and Notoleptaena both appear in typical sandy facies horizons. The former is limited to the Heathcote area, as far as is known at present, but the latter has been found also in the Lilydale and Killara districts of Victoria. Different species of Notoleptaena occur in the two facies, and it is instructive to note the special features which suited these contemporancous forms to their respective ecological settings. Family PENTAMERIDAE McCoy NOTOCONCHIDIUM gen. nov. Genotype Notoconchidium thomasi, gen. et sp. nov. Dracnosis. Multicostellate, rectimarginate, pentamerid brachio- pods, in which both valves are of more or less equal convexity ; 187 188 NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA there is an angular deflection of the lateral margins of the dorsal valve, and often also of those of the ventral valve. The septal plates of the dorsal valve diverge slightly, then converge, and laterally to them thick callists develop with age. In the ventral valve a small spondylium is present and a median septum one quarter to one half of the valve in length. In adult shells, small tooth-like processes develop on the spondylial plates. Taxonomy. The new genus is a typical pentamerid, allied to Conchidium in its external appearance, in having a spondylium and median septum in the ventral valve, and in the triple set of plates in the dorsal valve. On the other hand, the converging septal plates and lateral callists of the dorsal valve are con- spicuous and taxonomically important variations from the genus Conchidium as at present understood. The dorsal steinkerns with their projecting septal areas are a conspicuous feature in the field, where these fossils occur in great numbers. Erymorosy. The name of the genus is derived from the Greek word notos = south (to denote its description from Australia), and the name of the closely allied genus Conchidium. Notoconchidium thomasi, gen. et sp. nov. Pl. I, Figs. 1-15. Conchidium knightii Chapman 1913, pp. 105-106, Pl. XI, fig. 11. TYPE MATERIAL. 1. Holotype, consisting of the steinkern of a dorsal valve preserved in light greyish quartzitic sandstone stained in places with ferruginous infiltrations (M.D.V.* 46315), from locality F52, Parish of Redcastle (see maps published by Mines Department), i.e., in the Mt. Ida Beds. 2. Paratype, consisting of the steinkern of a ventral valve in a mottled (light grey and maroon) quartzitic sandstone (M.D.V. 39094) from loc. 6D, Parish of Dargile, also in the Mt. Ida Beds. 3. Hypotypes, consisting of two dorsal valves which show pro- gressive thickening of the internal structures: (a) external mould (M.D.V. 46289A) and steinkern (46289B) preserved in brownish quartzitic sandstone; and (b) steinkern preserved in light greyish quartzitic sandstone (M.D.V. 46293). Two ventral valve stein- kerns (M.D.V. 46252, 46284) are also included to illustrate growth stages. All hypotypes are from loc. F52, Parish of Redeastle, i.e., in the Mt. Ida Beds. *Numbers in parentheses are registered numbers in the palaeontological collections of the following institutions: M.D.V. = Mines Department, Victoria; N.M.V. = National Museum of Victoria, NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA 189 Descriptions. 1. Holotype. Dorsal valve sub- triangular, strongly convex, the median longitudinal profile rising about 7 m.m. above the plane joining the anterior and posterior margins. Length in plan, i.e., not following the profile, 2-1 em.; maximum width, 1-7 em. Hingeline narrow. Beak obtuse. Anterior com- missure rectimarginate. Shell very thick in posterior region. Lateral margins of the shell deflected at right angles, and the resultant flange is costate. Umbo comparatively smooth, but rest ‘of shell multicostate, there being 9 costae per em. at the anterior margin. Septal plates diverge slightly at first, then converge; they reach 1-6 em. down the length of the shell, i.e., three-quarters of the length. The septal plates are thickest in the middle. The spaces between the septa and the lateral walls of the valve are filled with callists some 3 mm. thick. At the posterior end of the shell there is a bulbous swelling on each side of the central septa; at the posterior end of each swelling there is a ridge which is interpreted as a brachial support. There is a low median septum between the septal plates, but it is not very well preserved in the holotype. Specimens in which this structure is well preserved show that it gradually gets deeper and wider posteriorly. 2. Paratype. Ventral valve strongly convex, the median longi- tudinal profile rising 7 mm. above the plane:joining the anterior and posterior margins. The valve is evenly arched transversely, the lateral margins not being deflected at right angles as in the holotype dorsal valve. Length in plan 2-5 cm., and maximum width about 1-7 em. Outline sub-triangular, but the lateral mar- gins are not distinct in this specimen. Spondylium small, narrow, being 1 mm. wide at greatest breadth and 5 mm. long (outside measurements). A narrow median septum extending anteriorly from the spon- dylium reaches 12-5 mm. along the profile of the valve, or 10 mm. in flat measurement. Specimens M.D.V. 46284 and 39222 show that the septum becomes higher in the middle; in the latter it is 4 mm. high. The costae commence fine and thin on the umbo, and gradually increase in size anteriorly, no intercalations or bifurca- tions being observed. This means that the young shell has quite a different appearance from that of the adult shell as far as ornamentation is concerned. 3. Hypotypes. Full description of the two dorsal valves is not necessary, they being included to illustrate growth stages. In specimen M.D.V. 46289B the septal plates are comparatively 190 NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA thin and there are no callists. In the steinkern, the central part between the septa is on the same level as the impression of the shell floor. In M.D.V. 46293, however, the septa are thicker, and the callists have just begun to form. This stage is intermediate between that of the foregoing hypotype and that seen in the holo- type. The three specimens are all about the same size, but there is a great difference in the character of the septa, and the degree of formation of callists. Specimen M.D.V. 46289A shows the nature of the external ornament. ` On the specimen numbered M.D.V. 46252 there are the stein- kerns of three ventral valves which provide three stages in the thickening of the internal plates, but the one chosen, for illustra- tion is marked with a black circle. The spondylial plates are thickened, and the median septum, instead of being a fine plate as in the paratype, is posteriorly 1-5 mm. thick at its base, and 1-5 cm. long. Specimen M.D.V. 46284 is the steinkern of a gerontic ventral valve showing an extreme of thickening of the spondylial and septal plates, and also markings on the ovarian areas consist- ing of elongate pustules. Two small teeth-like projections are present on the spondylial plates near where they unite with the median septum. They are apparently only developed to a recog- nizable degree in the older shells. CoMMENT. Chapman (1913) described a damaged steinkern of a dorsal valve (N.M.V. 12407) of this species as a ventral valve of Conchidium knightü, interpreting the septal plates as parts of a spondylium. Notoconchidium thomasi is an index fossil in the Mt. Ida Beds, and was so used by Thomas (1937) to define the **Pentamerus (Conchidium) Beds.”’ The new species is a typical Conchidiwm in so far that it has a strongly multieostate exterior, strongly biconvex valves, and a thick shell in the posterior region, but it contrasts with the geno- type of that genus (vide Schuchert and Cooper 1932) in that— 1. The septal plates of the dorsal valve are not simply divergent as in Conchidiwm ; they diverge then converge. It was this characteristic which caused Chapman to interpret them as part of a spondylium. 2. The postero-lateral callists of the dorsal valve are so strongly developed as to give a characteristic appearance to the steinkerns. 3. The spondylium is very short. 4, The valves are more or less equally convex. NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA 191 5. The angular deflection of the lateral margins of the dorsal valve is a notable feature, being present even in com- paratively young specimens. The younger ventral valves are arched fairly evenly in cross-section, but a degree of deflection is developed in older specimens. PALAEOECOLOGY. The heavy shells and costate surface are fea- tures characteristic of inshore (Rhenish) facies brachiopods. The extra weight and the friction of the costae with the sediments helped to hold them in place on the sea floor in an area where water currents were rife. The thick quartzitie sandstones in which the fossils are found are formed from sediments likewise characteristic of that facies. The shells contrast with those of Conchidium polymitum recently described from an offshore (Bohemian) facies of Lower Devonian rocks in another part of Victoria (Gill 1949e). The nature and extent of the Tasman Geosyneline, in which these strata were laid down, have recently been discussed (Brown 1942, Gill 1949d). Notoconchidium thomast was a very successful brachiopod, judging by its prolific occurrence in the specimens of rock sent for examination. Family RAFINESQUINIDAE Caster NOTOLEPTAENA gen. nov. DIAGNOSIS. Convexi-concave rafinesquid brachiopods with valves geniculated anteriorly and laterally, the dorsal valve being the more strongly geniculated. Ventral valve with tongue on anterior margin, and dorsal valve with accommodating recess. Ornamenta- tion radially multistriate with concentric wrinkles on both the posterior and the geniculated parts of the valves. Ventral valve with high, smooth palintrope, while that of the dorsal valve is linear. Ventral and dorsal muscle fields of leptaenid type, with associated marginal ridges. Large bilobed cardinal process. The new genus is readily recognized by the presence of the tongue (die Zunge of the German literature). Taxonomy. Although Notoleptaena has the cardinalia, muscu- lature, ““ornamentation”” and other features like those in Lep- taena, it is convexi-concave and not concavo-convex like Leptaena. If Sehuchert's (1913) classification of the Strophomenacea, which made the form of the valves rather fundamental, be followed closely, then the convexi-concavity of the new genus is a matter of some taxonomic importance. But there is some doubt as to whether this feature is taxonomically quite so fundamental. For instance, Caster (1939, p. 26) writes: “It appears after a rather 192 NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA careful study of the better part of the entire group as developed in the Western Hemisphere that, in this stock at least, the charac- ter of resupination is not so important as former classifications would imply. Schuchert and LeVene, 1929, for example, dis- sociated the strophonellids from the stropheodontids mainly on resupination, it would seem, and referred the former to the Orthotetinae, with which they seem to show, omitting reversed convexity, no major classifactory correlation. It seems to express relationship much better to place both groups in a common family and recognize the resupination as principally a subfamily, or even less significant characteristic in this stock. In the stropheodontids Dowvillina and Dowvillinella, the latter being resupinate, the character is apparently not of more than generic value.” Secondly, the tongue is a feature of taxonomic interest. This character appeared in a number of different evolutionary lines of Palaeozoic brachiopoda, and this frequent appearance and con- tinuance must surely be evidence of its biological worth. It is further discussed in the section on palaeoecology. Notoleptaena is founded as a new genus largely, although not completely, on the presence of this tongue. Erymorocy. The name of the new genus is compounded from the Greek word notos = south, and the well-known, generic name Leptaena. The latter element is included because Notoleptaena shares so many features with Leptaena, and the former word is to indicate its connection with Australia. It is considered better than the prefix austral, since this term has been used for a palaeo- geographical province, which does not include Australia. The trivial name of the genotype is intended to draw attention to the biocharacter which is taxonomically important and probably was biologically important—the tongue (Latin lingua = tongue, fero = I carry). Notoleptaena linguifera, gen. et sp. nov. Pl. I, Figs. 16-23. MATERIAL. 1. Holotype, consisting of the steinkern of a ventral valve in whitish or light-greyish sandstone with tinges of ferru- ginous stain (M.D.V. 39470) from locality 3, Parish of Dargile, in the Mt. Ida Beds (Pleurodictyum Beds). Pl. I, figs. 16-17. 2. Paratype, consisting of the steinkern of a dorsal valve (M.D.V. 39477) 1n the same matrix and from the same locality. Pl. I, figs. 20-21. 3. Hypotypes as follows: (a) External mould and steinkern (M.D.V. 39480A and 39480B respectively) of a ventral valve to NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA 193 show the nature of the ““ornamentation.”? Only the former is figured (Pl. I, fig. 18). Same locality and matrix. (b) Stein- kerns of two dorsal valves (M.D.V. 39469B) from the same locality and in the same matrix to show cardinalia and muscle field (Pl. I, figs. 19, 22-23). Descriptions. 1. Holotype. Ventral valve large, sub-quad- rate in outline, measuring 3:4 cm. wide and 2:5 em. long. Hingeline straight; palintrope smooth (as far as can be judged from the impression in the sandstone matrix) and a little over 1 mm. high in the middle as preserved, but this is not the full height, part having broken away. Another specimen of about the same size and on the same slab indicates that the palintrope would be about 2 mm. high when complete, narrowing towards the eardinal extremities. The plane of the palintrope makes an angle of about 45? (judged by eye only) with the plane of the valve. Projections of the hingeline and lateral margins of the valve would make right angles, but the actual cardinal extremities are well rounded. The anterior margin possesses a tongue which is at right angles to the postero-central part of the valve. The lateral margins are deflected ventrally, i.e., the opposite direction from that of the tongue. On the interior of the valve the lateral margins are differen- tiated by a border half a centimetre wide which is delimited on the inner edge by a strong ridge or diaphragm such as has often been described for the ubiquitous ‘‘Leptaena rhomboidalis." From the cardinal angles, the lateral margins begin to rise slowly in a ventral direction, then at about 1-3 em. from the hingeline they rise suddenly so that in about half a centimetre the differentiated border stands at right angles to the general plane of the valve. At the front, the border is deflected dorsally to follow round the margin of the tongue. The muscle field is of the typical leptaenid type, being deeply excavated, flabellate, and surrounded by a high and sharp ridge. Posteriorly this ridge merges with the teeth bases, but becomes less defined before doing so. The field is 1-3 em. long and the same wide, including the ridges. The outline is broadly V-shaped posteriorly and rounded anteriorly. The umbo is well defined but not pronounced. On each side of it are the teeth, which are strong, divergent, and with bases of triangular outline. A median septum divides the muscle field. About a third of its length from the umbo, the septum suddenly thickens, then thins out comparatively slowly towards the anterior margin of the field. This specialization in the septum was no doubt connected with N 194 NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA the attachment of the adductor muscles. Where the septum crosses the ridge bounding the muscle field, there is a localized thickening. The septum continues less strongly towards the anterior end of the valve, fading out where the valve is geniculated. This con- tinuation of the median septum beyond the muscle field does not appear in all specimens, and is probably a gerontic feature. Faint traces of the radial striae and concentric rugae of the exterior surface show on the steinkern. 2. Paratype. Dorsal valve 3-6 em. wide and 2 em. long; the geniculated part of the valve is about 1.4 cm. deep. The nature of the recess for the tongue in the anterior margin is shown by Pl. I, fig. 20; it is about 1-5 em. wide. There is a differentiated lateral border marked by a ridge o1 diaphragm as in the ventral valve, but it is not quite complete in this specimen (M.D.V. 39477). The musculature is of the leptaenid type. The muscle field is surrounded by a callosity consisting of a low broad ridge and not of a sharp ridge as in the ventral valve. The adductor muscle seats are excavated, though not as deeply as the diductors of the ventral valve. Anterior to these are two smaller scars. The median septum widens posteriorly to merge with the cardinalia. While in the field of the large adductors, the septum is relatively broad, but anterior to that it is narrow; it extends anteriorly as far as the point of geniculation. Traces of the radiating striae and concentric rugae of the exterior surface appear in the steinkern both on the posterior part of the valve and on the geniculated part. 3. Hypotype (a). An external mould (M.D.V. 39480A), which has a counterpart steinkern (M.D.V. 39480B), is presented as a hypotype to demonstrate the nature of the prosopon. This is not well preserved owing to the coarse arenaceous type of matrix. However, there are radially disposed striae occurring 30-40 per em., of rounded cross-section, and with interspaces of approxi- mately the same width as the striae. Concentric rugae of low elevation occur both on the near-planate part of the valve and on the geniculated part. The mould also reveals a slight flexure of the shell, consisting of a median fold with a faint sinus on each side. There is evidence of a corresponding flexure in the dorsal valve. ë Yet another feature shown by this holotype is multitudinous minute pillars of secondary mineral, indicating the pseudopunc- tate character of the shell. 4. Hypotype (b). This is presented to show the nature of the cardinalia (M.D.V. 39469B). The median septum merges NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA 195 LEP TAENA VENTRAL VALVE THICKER CONVEX DORSALLY DEFLECTED MARGIN ms NOTOLEP TAENA VENTRAL VALVE THINNER THAN DORSAL CONCAVE "TONGUE VENTRALLY DEFLECTED MARGIN =--> NOTOLEP TAENA UMBO OF VENTRAL VALVE ecc DORSAL VALVE eo VENTRAL VALVE GAPE BETWEEN... VALVES ^" DEFLECTED VENTRAL “TONGUE MARGIN FIG. 1. Diagrams showing nature and relationships of valves. (a) Ventral valve of Leptaena. (b) Ventral valve of Notoleptaena. (c) Ventral and dorsal valves together in Notoleptaena. 196 NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA posteriorly into a large crural platform. Antero-lateral exten- sions thereof form an angle of about 90°, and outline the posterior edges of the sub-flabellate adductor scars. The large cardinal process is also merged with the crural platform, and it possesses two big prongs which jut ventrally more or less at right angles to the plane of the platform, and are very close together. The cardinal process extends a little beyond the hingeline. The palin- trope is linear. Dental sockets occur on each side of the crural platform, and are of such size and shape as to accommodate the triangular teeth of the ventral valve. The steinkern provides evidence of a low median sinus or flexure; this is to be seen also in specimen M.D.V. 39474. On the same piece of rock as the hypotype just described is another dorsal valve in the form of a steinkern. It is a gerontic specimen with a recess for a large tongue, and with a high degree of secondary calcification of the diaphragm. The differentiated border is strongly developed. The external mould of this valve can be seen on specimen M.D.V. 39469A. PararoEcoLoGy. 1. Relationship of Valves to each other. ln Notoleptaena the dorsal valve is the deep one, and the ventral the shallow one, a character in which it contrasts with Leptaena. The dorsal valve in Leptaena is like a lid to the ventral box, but the opposite is the case in Notoleptaena (contrast b and c in fig. 1). Moreover, the ventral valve is geniculated dorsally in Leptaena, but ventrally in Notoleptaena (leaving the tongue out of con- sideration, since this is a special structure). Thus instead of deflecting to meet the opposing valve, the edges of the ventral valve in the new genus turn towards the sea-floor. The edges therefore tend to lift the anterior part of the valve above the level of the sea-floor. It is said **tend," because the degree to which this elevation is effected will depend on the degree to which the edges sink into the sea-floor. In Leptaena the heavier valve is under- neath, but in Notoleptaena the heavier valve is on top. This is assuming that the shells of both genera rested on their ventral valves. 2. Relationship of Shell to Sea-floor. Leptaena rhomboidalis was presumably so named because of its rhomboidal outline. Being without a functional pedicle (Arber 1939, 1940), the shell lived on the mud or sand of the sea-floor. The rugae would help hold the shell in position, as also would the rhomboidal outline of the shell. Lamont (1934, p. 167) observes: ‘‘If we take L. rhom- boidalis, we find that the concentric folds on the ventral valve are most pronounced at points immediately behind the line of NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA 197 geniculation. In this position no doubt they would help to main- tain the stability of the shell on a muddy or sandy sea-floor. When the centre of gravity of the organism was changed and weight added posteriorly by the raising of the upper valve, these corru- gations would be a means of preventing the ventral valve from sliding forward and sinking along the hinge-line. Such sinking, if it took place, might have allowed the ingress of foreign particles at the posterior angles. In some of the less transverse forms of L. rhomboidalis the rugae are particularly strong on the lateral parts of the shell. The writer correlates this with the fact that the more equi-dimensional shells would have a greater tendency to upset in a sideways fashion. From this argument it will be seen that, while rugae on the lower valve serve primarily to maintain stability, the final explanation lies in the principle of the exclusion of foreign material.’’ Notoleptaena linguifera shared with Leptaena the advantages of rhomboid outline and rugose shell, only the latter feature was more extensive in Notoleptaena, the rugae appearing on the geniculated, parts of the valves as well as on the non-geniculated areas. When the valves of a strophomenoid shell were parted to admit water for respiration and nourishment, they were in contact at: the hingeline whence the valves were parted in progressively greater measure to the anterior margin, where the maximum gape occurred. It was important to protect the animal from foreign bodies, and the greatest danger from these was along the anterior margin where the gape was greatest. If the margin could be lifted from contact with the sea-floor, there was less danger because clearer water was drawn in. This was attained in various ways which may be grouped in two categories: (a) Means of attachment, e.g., pedicle, cementation, spines (Gill 1949d) ; (b) Means of elevation from sea-floor, e.g., thickening of a valve (Richthofenia), shape of the valves. In the last group come Leptaena and Notoleptaena. The former achieved elevation of the anterior margin by geniculation of the ventral valve. The latter genus achieved the same end, to a less extent probably, by the ventrally directed flanges of the ventral Valve. It is assumed in the foregoing discussion that these brachiopods had their ventral valves on the sea-floor, but this is not necessarily so. Lamont (1934, p. 180) claims that ‘‘the Strophomenacea in general had the convex valve downwards; this is true of Sower- 198 NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA byella, Leptelloidea, Leptaena, Rafinesquina, Stropheodonta, Christiania, Chonetes, ete., but Strophomena and Schuchertella rested upon the convex dorsal valve.” However, even if Noto- leptaena lived resting on its dorsal valve, the anterior margin would still be elevated above the sea-floor because of the strongly geniculate nature of the dorsal valve. But it should be remem- bered that the presence of the tongue in the anterior margin of Notoleptaena had the effect of lifting most of it above the sea-floor. This, combined with the effect of the downward turned ventral margins, leaves no need to postulate that Notoleptaena lived the other way from that of Leptaena. 3. The Tongue. A characteristic difference between Leptaena and Notoleptaena, and apparently a biologically significant one, is the presence of a tongue in the latter. Specimens of Leptaena have been described which have not a straight or evenly rounded anterior margin. For instance, Davidson (1865, Pl. XV) figures specimens of L. rhomboidalis with one (fig. 45) or more (fig. 46) shallow sinuses in the anterior margin. Other specimens, like the one figured in Zittel (1918, p. 384), show a slight fold. It should be noted that a tongue is a different structure from the median fold and sinus, although the two are commonly asso- ciated. For example, some species of Chonetes (Gill 1945b) have median folds, but no tongue. Conversely, the tongue may be present but no fold and sinus structure, as Dr. Herta Schmidt (1937) has pointed out in her study of the morphogeny of the Rhynchonellidae. Dr. Schmidt also comments that the tongue structure is not yet fully understood. She says that the ecological significance of the tongue structure is clear in that in many cases the edge aperture is thereby increased in length. In a shell so equipped, a smaller gape will admit the same amount of water in unit time as a wider gape in a rectimarginate shell. The smaller gape will exclude foreign bodies which the wider gape would admit. But as Schmidt indicates, this advantage does not accrue to the forms which have a tongue with sides at right angles to the general valve margin—in which class Notoleptaena falls. In such cases, the tongue slides up and down the sinus like a sleeve valve, so that when the shell valves part there is no aperture along the sides of tongue. The aperture then consists of three separated sections—the two lateral parts, and that at the tip of the tongue. The total length of these three secions is approximately the same as that of a shell without a tongue, i.e., rectimarginate. Schmidt therefore correctly infers that if there is an ecological significance in the tongue structure, it probably les in its tripartite division NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA 199 of the shell aperture. She suggests that ineurrent streams flowed ‘through the side openings and an excurrent stream through the middle opening, or vice versa. By such regulation, the streams are made stronger, and so the supply of food and oxygen enriched. The function of the tongue structure is thus somewhat analagous with that of the siphons in lamellibranchs. Where fold and sinus are present, they would support the function of the tongue struc- ture as a stream regulator. It appears to the writer that there is some ecological significance in the great length of the tongue as seen in N otole, ptaena. Once a tongue is formed in such a way as to establish stream regulation, why should it be elongated until, as in Notoleptaena (Pl. I, fig. 26) it is over a centimetre long, i.e., more than half the length of the flat part of the valve? One would expect to find some ecological significance in the elongated tongues, since they appear and are maintained in different evolutionary lines. I suggest that there was a biological advantage in that the longer the tongue, the greater was the separation of the incurrent and excurrent streams, and so the less the danger of re-entry of ejected waters. If and when such re-entry occurred, it would mean— (a) Reduction in amount of oxygen available per unit quantity of water, because oxygen had already been withdrawn from it. The effect would be analagous to our breathing “bad air?” —our own or someone else’s breath. (b) Reduction in amount of food available per unit quantity of water, because food had already been gathered from that water. (c) Increase in amount of any toxie excretory substances per unit quantity of water. All these things would be biologically disadvantageous, and their avoidance a relative biological advantage. 4. Gerontic Features. There is but a limited amount of material from which to study the new genus, but what is present shows that with age— (a) The shell becomes thicker through the deepening of the dorsal valve, and the accentuation of the ventrally directed flanges on the ventral valve. (b) There is much secondary calcification, chiefly in the ridges bordering the muscle fields and the diaphragm. There is increased differentiation on the inside of the lateral and anterior border of the valves described above. OccuRRENCE. Notoleptaena linguifera has been noted in speci- mens from localities 3 (holotype) and 2D (M.D.V. 39190), Parish 200 NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA of Dargile; also localities 32A (M.D.V. 47251) and 54 (M.D.V. 47197), Parish of Redcastle. Those from the latter parish are much smaller specimens and with better material may prove to be taxonomically distinct. AGE. Lower Devonian. . Notoleptaena otophera sp. nov. Pl. I, Figs. 24-27. Typr MATERIAL. 1. Holotype consisting of the steinkern ( N.M.V. 14687) and external mould (N.M.V. 14688) of a ventral valve in buff siltstone from Syme's Homestead, Killara, Vietoria (for loeality map see Gill 1945). 2. Hypotype consisting of the steinkern of another ventral valve (N.M.V. 14689) from the same locality. OCCURRENCE. Although a great deal of material from Syme’s Homestead has been examined, only the figured specimens and some fragments of Notoleptaena otophera have been found. It is therefore not common. A smaller specimen referable to the same species has been collected from Syme’s Tunnel, Killara (N.M.V. 14690). From Ruddock's Quarry in the Lilydale area (for locality map see Gill 1941) a specimen referable to the genus, but not specifically determinable at present, was collected by Mr. F. A. Cudmore (N.M.V. 14691). A ventral valve of Notoleptaena (coun- terparts N.M.V. 14708-9) was collected by the author from the limestone outerop on Cemetery Hill Road, west of Whittlesea. It is notable in that radial costellae are absent. Erymorocy. The trivial name of this species is derived from the Greek ous, otos = an ear, and phero = 1 carry, a reference to the auriculate nature of the cardinal extremities. Descriptions. 1. Holotype ventral valve sub-semicircular in outline except for the auriculate cardinal extremities. Greatest width 4-5 em. (calculated from the complete side), greatest length of planate part of valve 1-5 em., and length along midline 1:4 em. Hingeline long and straight, palintrope smooth and 1 mm. high as : preserved on the external mould, but it was higher than this in the middle, probably about 2 mm. Palintrope narrows towards cardinal extremities. 1t is approximately at right angles to the planate part of the valve in the holotype, but sloping outwards slightly in the hypotype. Very fine growth lines are present on the palintrope parallel to the hingeline. The cardinal extremities are auriculate, and extend over half a centimetre beyond the semi- circular part of the shell; their terminations are rounded. NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA 201 The anterior margin possesses a tongue which is at right angles to the planate part of the valve. If the shell is viewed in plan, the line where the valve geniculates to form the tongue is incurved. A specimen of “Leptaena rhomboidalis” in the National Museum from Cooper’s Creek, five miles S.W. of Walhalla (N.M.V. 671-2 counterparts) has a similar sinus in the geniculated part of the ventral valve, but without the formation of a tongue. The tongue in the holotype of the new species is 1-4 cm. wide and 1 cm. long. The sides are parallel, and the anterior margin only slightly curved. The lateral margins of the valve are deflected nearly at right angles in the opposite direction to the tongue, i.e., ventrally, for a distance of about 3 mm. The “ornamentation”” on the exterior of the valve consists of fine, somewhat irregular, concentric rugae, and of slightly sinuous radiating striae of a frequency of 25-30 per cm. Fine growth lines can also be seen. They suggest that the auriculations on the cardinal extremities were not present in youth, but developed with adult growth. There is a slight sinus down the middle of the valve. The muscle field is of leptaenid type, deeply excavated, and with a strong bounding ridge. Anterior to the field is a very fine and faint median septum, but this cannot be seen in the hypotype. Fine radiating ridges occur on the diductor scars. Teeth strong, diverg- ing, sub-triangular in cross-section, and vertically finely serrated on the outer edges, which are below the palintrope, but more or less in the same plane. The serrated area is 1:5 mm. long, and has about 18 serrations. The significance of this feature is discussed below. Interior of valve finely papillate—closely in the area surround- ing the muscle field and less so outside that. 2. Hypotype shows the full height of the palintrope. The ridges described for the holotype diductor field are almost absent in this specimen. The papillation of the interior of the valve is shown well, and some of the pallial sinuses can be recognized. No dorsal valve of this species has yet been found. PALAEOECOLOGY. In addition to the features already discussed relative to the genotype, there are specializations in N. otophera whereby it was adapted to the ecological conditions in which it lived. The general character of those conditions has been described elsewhere (Gill 1949a). The generally lighter build of N. otophera, compared with that of N. linguifera, matches its quieter environ- ment. The auriculate cardinal extremities, on Lamont's (1934, p. 166) interpretation, are also an adaptation to a muddy sea-floor, 202 NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA being ‘‘in response to the necessity of warding off silt from the lateral edges of the opening shell." RELATIONSHIPS. In general structure, N. otophera is very close to that of N. linguifera, and so is included in the same genus. It possesses the tongue and the ventrally deflected margins which are so characteristic of the new genus. N. otophera differs in the generally lighter construction, presence of auriculate cardinal extremities, and teeth of slightly different shape and possessing a row of serrations. I regard the two species as isochronons occupying differing facial environments, N. linguifera belonging to the sandy facies and N. otophera to the muddy facies. A taxonomic problem is posed by the presence of crenulations in the latter species. Of such I can find no evidence in N. linguifera. The matrix imposes limitations on the preservation of such fine structurés, but they are seen on the margins of other stropho- menids, and there was ample material for examination. Amphi- strophia has small crenulated plates, but the shells are small, have a costellate-striate ornamentation without concentric rugae, and the ventral muscle field has no strong delimiting ridge as in Leptaena and Notoleptaena. Cymostrophia possesses rugae and a partly crenulated hinge, but the teeth files are longer and imposed on the palintrope (not limited to small plates below the hingelines as in N. otophera) ; also, the ornamentation is intercalated, and the rugae are interrupted to give a ‘‘seersucker”’ effect. From Bohemia, Barrande described Leptaena bouei (Haidinger 1848, Barrande 1879) which, although different from Notoleptaena morphologically, shows ecological accommodations. Firstly, there are strong lateral flexures of the shell which are so pronounced that they would function like the reflexed ventral margins of Noto- leptaena for holding the shell in place on the sea-floor. Secondly, the middle of the anterior margin is flexed strongly in a dorsal direction, i.e., in the opposite direction from the flexures just described, so that a tongue-like emargination is effected. The flexure would raise the anterior aperture above the sea-floor, and also increase the apertural length so that an opening smaller than otherwise necessary would suffice for respiration and feeding, but without admitting foreign bodies which could enter by the larger aperture. Leptaena bower is found not only in Bohemia but also in the Lower Devonian of Western Europe (e.g., Hatisel and Richter 1936, Mailleux 1941). Barrande (1879) also described Strophomena emarginata, a brachiopod possessing a tongue in its anterior margin. Kozlowski (1929, a work I have not been able to see) referred the species to Leptaena, though not without doubt. Kozlowski is quoted NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA 203 in extenso in Northrop (1939), who refers Barrande’s species to Amphistrophia. Northrop's comments were à propos his Amphi- strophia peroccidens, which also has a tongue structure. Barrande stressed that S. emarginata developed its emargination only as a feature of the full-grown shell. He stated (p. 53) : “L'échancrure du bord frontal est le principal charactére distinctif de cette espece. Mais il faut remarquer qu'il n'est bien prononcé que dans les adultes. Il ne se manifeste pas dans les jeunes, ni dans les individus d'un àge moyen." Kozlowski compared his Leptaena emarginata with L. caudata (Sehnur 1854), which Reed (1908) referred to Strophonella and Mailleux (1941) to Stropheodonta. Study of the above forms may reveal relationships with the new genus Notoleptaena. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am indebted to Dr. D. E. Thomas, Chief Geologist of the Mines Department of Victoria, for the opportunity of describing the Heathcote fossils; to Mr. L. A. Baillót, of the Melbourne Technical College, for taking the photographs; and to Mr. P. C. R. Boswell, of this Museum, for preparing latex moulds of a number of the fossils described. LITERATURE REFERENCES Barrande, J., 1879. Systéme Silurien du Centre de la Bohéme. Pt. 1 Recherches Paléontologiques, Vol. V. Prague et Paris. Brown, W. R., 1947. A’ Short History of the Tasman Geosyneline of Eastern Australia. Science Progress, XXXV (140), pp. 623-237. Chapman, F., 1913. New or Little-known Victorian Fossils in the National Museum. Pt. XVI. Some Silurian Brachiopoda. Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., XXVI (1), pp. 99-113. Gill, E. D., 1939. The Silurian Trilobite Lichas australis. Mem. Nat. Mus., Mel- bourne, 11, pp. 140-142. , 1941. The Place of the Genus Styliolina in the Palaeozoic Palaeontology and Stratigraphy of Victoria. Proc. Roy. Soc. Vie., LIII (1), pp. 145-164. —, 1940. The Silurian Rocks of Melbourne and Lilydale. Ibid., LII (2), pp. 249-261. ——, 1942. The Thickness and Age of the Type Yeringian Strata, Lilydale, Victoria. Ibid., LIV (1), pp. 21-62. ——, 1945a. Trilobita of the Family Calymenidae from the Palaeozoic Rocks of Victoria. Ibid., LVI (2), pp. 171-186. ———, 1945b. Chonetidae from the Palaeozoic Rocks of Victoria and their Strati- graphical Significance. Ibid., LVII (1-2), pp. 125-150. ——, 1949a. A Study of the Palaeozoic Genus Hercynella, with Description of Three Species from the Yeringian (Lower Devonian) of Victoria. Ibid. In ress. PRC- 1949b. Palaeozoology and Taxonomy of Some Australian Homalonotid Trilobites. Ibid. In press. 204 NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA Gill, E. D., 1949c. Description and Biological Interpretation of Some Victorian Trilobite Hypostomes. Ibid. In press. , 1949d. The Biological Significance of Exoskeletal Structures in the Palaeo- zoie Brachiopod Genus Chonetes. Ibid. In press. , 1949e. Devonian Fossils from Sandy’s Creek, Gippsland, Victoria. Mem. Nat. Mus. Vic., No. 16. ———, 1949f. Palaeogeography of the Australia -New Zealand Area in Lower Devonian Time. Trans. and Proc. Roy. Soc. N.Z. In press. Haidinger, W., 1848. Naturwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Bd. 2 (5). Ueber die Brachiopoden der silurischen Schichten von Bohmen. By Joachim Barrande. Pp. 153-256. Háusel, W., and Richter, E., 1936. Fundstellen im Unterkoblenz (Unter-Devon) des óstlichen Taunus (Blatt Usingen-Fauerbach). Senckenbergiana, Bd. 18, pp. 296-807. Kozlowski, R., 1929. Les Brachiopodes Gothlandiens de la Podolie Polonaise. Palaeont. Poloniea, Vol. 1. (Not seen.) Lamont, A., 1934. Lower Palaeozoic Brachiopoda of the Girvan District: Sug- gestions on Morphology in relation to Environment. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 80, pp. 161-184. Mailleux, E., 1941. Répartition des Brachiopodes dans le Devonien de l'Ardenne. Bull. Mus. Roy. d’Hist. de Belg., Tome XVII (30), pp. 1-14. Northrop, S. A., 1939. Palaeontology and Stratigraphy of the Silurian Rocks of the Port Daniel-Black Cape Region, Gaspé. Geol. Soc. Amer., Spec. Papers 21. Reed, F. R. C., 1908. The Devonian Faunas of the Northern Shan States. Mem. Geol. Surv. India, Palaeontologiea Indiea, Vol. II (5). Sehnur, J., 1854. Palaeontographiea, Vol. 3. (Not seen.) Schuchert, C., and Cooper, G. A., 1932. Brachiopod Genera of the Suborders Orthoidea and Pentameroidea. Mem. Peabody Mus. Nat. Hist., Vol. IV (1). Thomas, D. E., 1937. Some Notes on the Silurian Rocks of the Heathcote District. Min. and Geol. Journ., Vol. 1 (1), pp. 64-67. DESCRIPTION Or PLATE I Fig. 1. Notoconchidium thomasi, gen. et sp. nov. Steinkern of ventral valve viewed from above. Paratype, M.D.V. 39094. Fig. 2. Same specimen. Umbonal view to show spondylium. Fig. 3. N. thomasi. Steinkern of ventral valve viewed from above. Hypotype M.D.V. 46252. Figures 1-7 illustrate the progressive thickening during growth of the spondylial walls and median septum. Figures 3-4 illustrate the intermediate stage. . Same specimen. Latex impression. . N. thomasi. Ventral view at gerontie stage showing maximum thicken- ing of spondylial walls and median septum. Hypotype M.D.V. 46284 photographed from above. Fig. 6. Same specimen. Umbonal view. Fig. 7. Same specimen. Latex impression. Fig. 8. N. thomasi. Steinkern of dorsal valve, viewed from above. Hypotype M.D.V. 46289B. Figures 8-15 illustrate the progressive thickening of septa during growth, and the accumulation of callus deposits laterally to them. Fig. 9. Same specimen. Latex impression. Hj = js R EN MEM. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17 PLATE 1 , Fig. Fig. Fig, Fig. Fig, Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. 10. IF, 12, 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. Note. NEW BRACHIOPOD GENERA 205 N. thomasi. Steinkern of dorsal valve viewed from above. Hypotype M.D.V. 46293. Same specimen. Latex impression. Same specimen. Umbonal view of steinkern. N. thomasi. Steinkern of dorsal valve viewed from above. Holotype M.D.V. 46315. Same specimen. Latex impression. Same specimen. View of steinkern from side. Notoleptaena linguifera, gen. et sp. nov. Steinkern of ventral valve viewed from above. Holotype M.D.V. 39470. Same specimen, viewed at an angle to show the deflected valve margin and the median sinus. N. linguifera. Hypotype 39480A. External moulds of two ventral valves to show fine costellation and rugae. N. linguifera. Steinkern of dorsal valve viewed from above. Hypotype M.D.V. 39469B. N. linguifera. Steinkern of dorsal valve, anterior view. Paratype M.D.V. 39477. Same specimen viewed from above. Enlargement of cardinalia of Fig. 19. N. linguifera. Side view of steinkern of dorsal valve on specimen 39469B. Note thickened margin, median sinus, median septum, and muscle field. N. otophera, sp. nov. Steinkern of ventral valve viewed from above. Holotype counterpart, N.M.V. 14687. N. otophera. External mould of ventral valve, and counterpart of Fig. 24. Holotype, N.M.V. 14688. N. otophera. Anterior view of holotype steinkern, N.M.V. 14687. Com- pare Fig. 24. Note anterior tongue. N. otophera. Steinkern of another ventral valve viewed from above. Hypotype, N.M.V. 14689. All figures are natural size except Fig. 22, which is enlarged one half. Mem. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17, 1951 VICTORIAN RECORDS OF Sterna striata Gm. AND Sterna hirundo longipennis Nordm. By W. B. Hitchcock, Ornithologist, National Museum of Victoria, and N. J. Favaloro, Hon. Worker in Ormthology, National Museum of Victoria. (Received for publication, November 8, 1950.) FORMAL RECORDS S. striata Although there are several sight records of the White-fronted Tern (Sterna striata) for Victoria, there are, to our knowledge, only two skins in existence from that State, both in the National Museum of Victoria. Hindwood (1946: 183), in his exhaustive account of this species in Australia, referred to one of them (B2537, infra), but was unable to locate the specimen. It has since been found, and details of both skins follow. Reg. No. B2537 B2293 Sex 3 3 Plumage winter; imm. winter ; sub-adult (see plate, A,B) Locality Mordialloe Williamstown Date c. 1874 Aug. 6, 1948 Collector W. KershawJ. A. McVeigh Tris — dark brown Bull — black, tipped whitish Feet — reddish-brown, webs yellowish-brown Stom. contents — blue sprats (Stolephorus robustus) lamprey (Mordacia sp.) S. h. longipennis In an earlier paper, Hindwood (1944: 41-43) drew attention to the fact that there were two formal records of Sterna hirundo tongipennis (vernacular names: Black-billed or Eastern Common Tern, Nordmann’s Tern and Long-tailed Tern), from Australian waters, viz., ‘Warrior Reef,’ Torres Strait, and Cape York, North Queensland. Both specimens had previously been identified as S. striata, a species which closely resembles longipennis in winter plumage. He also listed three examples from Lord Howe Island. Further, it was Hindwood’s opinion that these occurrences ‘may be considered, in the present state of our knowledge, abnormal.’ 207 208 VICTORIAN TERN RECORDS We now wish to record a Victorian specimen and hope to show that this race of the Common Tern can be regarded as a rare, but regular summer visitant in eastern Australia. Particulars of specimen: N.M.V. no. B2650, 3 (?), collected at Williamstown on March 2, 1949, by J. A. McVeigh. Iris brown, bill black (extreme tip of both mandibles whitish), feet reddish-brown, claws black. Stomach contents nil. The bird appears to be in first-winter plumage, immaturity being indicated by the dark-grey lesser wing-coverts (see plate, C, D). The second (outer) and third primaries have the outer webs and inner portion of the inner webs dark-grey, with the characteristic ‘wedge’ of white on the third. The succeeding primaries are more silvery-grey on the outer webs, slightly darker on the inner, with white ‘wedges.’ Wings and tail are in moult, the fourth primary being 27 mm. shorter than the fifth. The outermost pair of rectrices are considerably shorter than the next pair. MEASUREMENTS For ease of comparison, measurements of the above three skins are tabulated together. (Wing flattened; bill length, depth and width all taken from end of feathering.) Bill Reg. No. | —— | Wing Tarsus Toe Length Depth Width B2293 40 8.5 6.5 21 26 B2537 37 9 7 21 25 B2650 35 9 T 20 21 FIELD NOTES We are indebted to Mr. J. A. McVeigh, a resident of Williams- town, and a keen observer, for the following summary of his extensive field notes on striata and longipennis. We make no apologies for quoting him at some length. It should be borne in mind that, during the entire period, he was not aware that there were two distinct species involved, although he obviously sus- pected as much. It was not until quite recently that a critical examination of the March skin revealed the truth. Williamstown is situated on Port Phillip Bay, 44 miles S.S.W. of Melbourne. As far as shipping is concerned, it is chiefly a grain export centre. The area under observation comprises a small boat haven, ‘‘The Gap,’’ bounded, on one side, by Gellibrand Pier and, on the other, by Breakwater Pier. The “summer tern’’ was also noted on a nearby beach, “The Cockle Bed," where it occasionally rested in the daytime with Silver and Pacific Gulls and Crested Terns. Mem. NAT. Mus. Vict., 17 PLATE I A. B. Sterna striata Gm. B2293, 3, Williamstown, Vic, Aug. 6, 1948. ? c * ` n > Ps " = C. D. 8. hirundo longipennis Nordm. B2650, 424 (7), Williamstown, Vic, Mareh 2, 1949. VICTORIAN TERN RECORDS 209 The iron pipe, which the ‘‘summer tern’’ claimed as a perch, and from which it did a lot of fishing, is embedded in rocks at the entrance to the Gap. The depth of water around the pipe is 8-10 feet, shelving rapidly outside. The winter of 1948 saw an abnormal number of blue sprats and ‘‘greybacks’’ around the piers and rocks, the close shelter of which they seem to prefer, as we never see them far from shore. Perhaps that accounts for the White-fronted Tern confining its attention to inshore fishing. Lampreys were also present in 1948, apparently in quantity, as they were brought into the boat when we were catching barracouta. Following are relevant extracts from my diary. 1948 March 26: One small tern has been on pipe at Gap for last three or four months. It is about 11 inches long, grey on back; underparts, tail, back of neck and forehead white; crown, nape, bill and legs black. Seems to be the only one of its kind in the vicinity. Does all its fishing close to rocks (at Gap entrance), where it apparently camps. On one occasion I saw it dive straight down from the pipe, emerge with a pilchard (?) about 4 inches long, then fly to a height of 100 feet or more before swallowing it. This manoeuvre seemed to be a precaution against dropping the fish before its consumption was complete. March 29: Little tern still on pipe at Gap. April 3: Photographed small tern on pipe. Saw this bird attack other (Crested) terns between the two piers. It seems to be aggressive, especially towards other terns. May 16: Small tern not seen for a few weeks now. July 11: At Gap, on return from fishing trip, a White-fronted Tern flew slowly past shore end of our boat landing. It is very light on back now, almost white, instead of grey. Leading-edge of wings, close to body, is a darker grey. Beak and legs still black, also the cap; forehead white. Seems larger than the summer bird. July 17: White-fronted Tern still at Gap. July 31: Morning. At least two W.F. Terns seen at Gap. Strong N. wind. Seems they favour Gap on these days. Afternoon. Two W.F. Terns at Gap, one noticeably smaller, with a short tail. Could this be bird which stayed at Gap last summer? [latter probably striata in moult.—W.B.H. | August 2: Evening. Single W.F. Tern fishing outside, near Gellibrand Pier. August 6: Evening. Strong nor’-easter blowing; shot a W.F. Tern at Gap, [= striata, B2293, W.B.H.] August 7: 2.30 p.m. One W.F. Tern at Gap; later in afternoon saw another half-way between Pt. Gellibrand and Breakwater. August 21: Single W.F. Tern on jetty in Gap. Very tame. August 29: Strong northerly. About a dozen terns fishing on leeward side of Breakwater Pier, two W.F. Terns among them; possibly after whitebait as Gannets diving further out. One W.F. Tern alighted on edge of breakwater. When at rest, dark grey patch on inner part of wing pro- nounced. The flight of this tern is more erratic than that of the Crested Tern, also its wing beat is quicker. September 2: W.F. Tern visited Gap and flew over Breakwater Pier. September 4: Two W.F. Terns seen outside breakwater. December 12: Evening. A single black-billed tern at entrance to Gap sitting on rocks with Silver Gulls. Later perched on pipe and fished from there. [o 210 VICTORIAN TERN RECORDS About same size as winter tern, possibly smaller, but lacks dark shoulder patch. Back is all pale grey and tail whiter. 1949 January 19: Little black-billed tern still perches on pipe. Last night a bird of the same species flew in and was promptly chased away by the pipe occupant. March 1: Wounded the little tern, which flew off after disgorging stomach contents. These were examined and found to consist of a compact mass of moths covered with a slimy substance. March 2: Evening. Collected a little tern at Gap. [= longipennis, B2650, W.B.H.] April 9: Watched two summer terns fishing close alongside dry-dock. (Not seen again after this date.) May-Dec.: Although weekly visits were paid to the Gap during this period, no White-fronted Terns were seen—probably due to the absence of blue sprats and ‘‘greybacks.’’ 1950 January 1: Advised by Mr. E. McDonald that he saw a small black-billed tern on Cockle Bed, apparently in breeding plumage. January 15: Small black-billed tern on Cockle Bed in company with Silver Gulls and Crested Terns. When first seen it was bathing with one of the latter, then stood with the other birds on the sand. Noted that black cap very distinct and clear-cut against white of neck and face. No white among black feathers on cap. February 4: Single black-billed summer tern at Cockle Bed—my last record for this bird. In view of the period and continuity of observation, supported by specimens, it seems reasonable to conclude the following from an analysis of the above data. 1. Sterna striata and S. h. longipennis may be considered, respectively, as regular winter and summer visitors to Vic- toria, at least in small numbers. 2. S. striata probably visits Victoria between July and Sep- tember, longipenms between December and April, so that they would not normally occur there together. 3. The presence or absence of striata may be influenced by the movement of small fish, such as blue sprats, ““greybacks?”” and lampreys. This would not affect longipennis to the same extent as it is not wholly piscivorous. 4. The lack of collecting and competent observers at suitable localities, plus the difficulty of distinguishing it from striata in the field, have been factors in the previous non-recognition of longipennis in Victoria and, for that matter, in Hastern Australia, However, the possibility that longipennis has ex- VICTORIAN TERN RECORDS 211 tended its southern range in comparatively recent years can- not be overlooked. 5. It is more than likely that some of the late Sydney records for striata, mentioned by Hindwood (1946: 187), were, in fact, referable to longipennis, particularly the January ““stragglers.”” EcoLoGY There are differences in the feeding habits and ecological requirements of the two species. They are both shallow divers but, whereas striata feeds “exclusively on small fish’ (Stead, 1932: 38) and has ‘‘the habit of fishing in broken water close to a rocky shore, or a reef, and in the surf zone”” (Hindwood, loc. cit.: 180), longipennis has a more varied diet, confining its fishing to a relatively circumscribed area in rivers and estuaries. Writing of the latter tern in Malaya, Robinson and Chasen (1936: 95) remark: “Tn the Straits of Malacca it is largely an estuarine and shallow- water bird, frequenting the fishing stakes in large numbers." In Kamchatka, Bergman (1935: 138) observed it breeding along the Kamchatka River. He also found it plentiful around the estuaries of the Avatscha and Paratunka Rivers, but saw no examples on the rocky south-east coast. In brief, striata is essentially a marine species, both in habitat and food requirements, while longipennis shows a marked preference for a fluviatile and estuarine environ- ment. FIELD DIAGNOSIS For the benefit of Australian observers, who will normally see both species in non-breeding plumage only, the following summary of field characters is offered. longipennis. Summer visitor. Length about 12 inches; bill rela- tively short and stout; back grey, contrasting with whiter tail; small black spot before eye; sedentary, favouring a single “fishing perch’’ (stake, pipe, ete.), takes insects (e.g. moths) ; aggressive, especially towards other terns. striata. Winter visitor. Length 14-15 inches; bill relatively long and slender; back grey, but paler than tail; large black spot before eye; feeding range wider, takes fish only; not aggressive towards other birds. In skins, the toes and claws of striata are noticeably longer and heavier than in longipennis, but this would scarcely be evident in the field. 212 VICTORIAN TERN RECORDS BERING SEA u by dia AO o É es “OKHOTSK os CASO sh Commander Is. A7 K A Korile Is. o b ons r ino pico Ga ase I iA eee eres Rant a Philippines Q Cocos- Keeli ing Is. "UUROSTRHUVHBUT o NUN scene TITELN * , Melb T d Williamstecn BREEDING RANGE Urasmania ae ZEALAND MAIN WINTERING AREAS rev PROBABLE MIGRATION ROUTES. Sketch map showing distribution of S. hirundo longipennis. DISTRIBUTION OF S. h. longipennis The accompanying sketch map is an attempt, based on the literature, to plot the known distribution of a The following comments on it are necessary. VICTORIAN TERN RECORDS 213 Breeding Range There are remarkably few references to authentic nesting records. Kamchatka and Sakhalin would appear to be the prin- cipal breeding grounds. Bergman (ibid.) states that it is par- ticularly numerous along the Kamchatka River, where it breeds in colonies in several places. Kobayashi and Ishizawa (1932-40: 194) include the Kurile Islands in the breeding range and state that eggs were discovered from June to the beginning of August on the bank of Lake Taraika in Sakhalin by K. Shimomura. It possibly breeds, too, on Bering Island (the larger and more westerly of the Commanders), where Stejneger (1885: 85) col- lected two adult females in May and June. Hartert (1920: 132) also suggested this, basing his opinion on three adults collected there by Sokolnikoff in the same two months. Peters (1934: 333) includes Ussuriland and the upper Amur, while Kozlova (1932: 585) states that it “breeds occasionally in South-West Trans- baikalia, where its range meets that of minussensis.’’? This locality appears to be much too far west for longipennis and the record might be treated with reserve. Winter Range Some authors, e.g. Peters (ibid.), do not include the Malay States in the range of longipennis. However, Robinson and Chasen (?bid.) and Gibson-Hill (1949: 76) list it as a common autumn and winter visitor to the Straits of Malacca. There are formal records, too, from the east coast of Peninsular Siam: Nakon Sritamarat (Riley, 1938: 100). Gibson-Hill (1950: 265) records it as a vagrant, on the basis of one specimen and two sight records, in the Cocos-Keeling Islands. The status of longipennis in the remainder of Malaysia seems to be ill-defined. We have seen very few references to formal records from Sumatra, Java and Borneo and prefer to consider it only a vagrant to these islands. The principal southernmost wintering grounds are probably the Gulf of Papua, the Louisiade and Bismarck Archipelagos, and the Solomons. However, it undoubtedly winters in small numbers in the Philippines, Halmahera, Moluccas and Aru Islands. Migration Routes It is well known that the autumn and spring routes of migrants may be quite distinct, and it would be futile to try and map precise fly-lines without the supporting evidence of banding records. It is suggested, however, that the routes shown on the map indicate approximately the autumn migrations of longipennis. An alter- 214 VICTORIAN TERN RECORDS native route for some individuals may be through Micronesia (Mayr, 1945: 25), as there are formal records from Palau. SUMMARY 1. Data of two Victorian specimens of Sterna striata Gm. and one of Sterna hirundo longipennis Nordm. are given. The latter constitutes the first Victorian record and extends its known range far south of Lord Howe Island. 2. Evidence, in the form of detailed field notes, is produced to show that both species may be considered regular visitors to Victoria in small numbers—striata in winter, longipennis in summer. 3. Some differences in the ecology of the two species are dis- cussed. 4. A summary of certain field characters of striata and longipennis (in Australia) is submitted as a guide to their identification. 5. A sketch map, with explanatory notes, illustrates the breed- ing range, winter quarters and probable migration routes of longipennis. REFERENCES Bergman, Sten, 1935. Zur Kenntnis Nordostasiatischer Vógel (Stockholm). Gibson-Hill, C.A., 1949. An Annotated Checklist of the Birds of Malaya. Bull. Raffles Mus., Singapore. No. 20. , 1950. Notes on the Birds of the Cocos-Keeling Islands. op. cit., No. 22. Hartert, Ernst, 1920. The Birds of the Commander Islands. Nov. Zool., vol. 27. Hindwood, K. A., 1944. Occurrence of the Eastern Common Tern (Sterna hirundo longipennis) in Australia. Emu, vol. 44, pt. 1. ———, 1946. The White-fronted Tern (Sterna striata) in Australia. op. cit., vol. 45, pt. 3. Kobayashi, K., and T. Ishizawa, 1932-40. The Eges of Japanese Birds. Part 1 (text). (Kobe.) Kozlova, E. V., 1932. The Birds of South-West Transbaikalia, Northern Mongolia and Central Gobi. Part III. Ibis, (13), vol. 2, no. 4. Mayr, Ernst, 1945. Birds of the Southwest Pacific. (New York.) Peters, J. L., 1934. Checklist of Birds of the World. Vol. 2. Riley, J. H., 1938. Birds from Siam and the Malay Peninsula in the U.S. National Museum collected by Drs. Hugh M. Smith and William L. Abbott. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 172. Robinson, H. C., and F. N. Chasen, 1936. The Birds of the Malay Peninsula. Vol. 3. Stead, E. F., 1932. The Life Histories of New Zealand Birds. (London.) Stejneger, L., 1885. Results of Ornithological Explorations in the Commander Islands and in Kamchatka. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 29. Mem. Nar. Mus. Vicr., 17, 1951 ON THE VICTORIAN SPECIES OF TUBERCULATED DIPLODACTYLUS By C. W. Brazenor, National Museum of Victoria The tuberculated geckos of the genus Diplodactylus have been the subject of some disagreement between herpetologists. Origin- ally four species were described. 1839. Phyllodactylus strophurus Dumeril and Bibron, Erp. Gen., vol. 3, p. 397. 1842. Diplodactylus spinigerus Gray, Zool. Miscel., p. 53. 1885. Diplodactylus ciliaris Boulenger, Cat. Liz. Brit. Mus., vol. 1, p. 98. 1892. Diplodactylus intermedius Ogilby, Rec. Aust. Mus., vol. 2, p. 10. In the British Museum Catalogue (1885), Boulenger assigned the three species then known to geographical regions, namely: ciliaris — North Australia spinigerus — West and North Australia strophurus — South-east Australia. Ogilby later described intermedius and localized it to ‘‘the interior of New South Wales.” Zietz (2), in 1920, admitted only one species, placing the other three names in its synonomy. In selecting spinigerus as the valid name he ignored the fact that strophurus was described earlier, and its name should therefore have been used. Kinghorn (3), in 1929, resurrected strophurus from synonomy and reinstated it as a full species. He agreed to leave ciliaris and intermedius as synonomys of spinigerus, but suggested that they might be ‘‘geographical varieties or races." He suggested that Boulenger’s record from Sydney is a mistake, ‘‘for it appears to be restricted to locations in the vicinity of the Murrumbidgee River and particularly south-western New South Wales.”” Loveridge (4), in 1934, agreed with Kinghorn regarding ciliaris, which he made a subspecies of spinigerus. In the National Museum collections are 31 specimens of tuber- culated Diplodactylus from localities within Victoria, and 38 specimens from Central and Northern Australia. Any later men- tion of the Victorian or North Australian series in this paper refers to these specimens. During the preparation of a list of Victorian reptiles for future publication, the present writer was confronted with the problem of the correct designation of the Victorian member of this group of geckos. No Victorian specimen possessed spines, so that 215 216 VICTORIAN DIPLODACTYLUS strophurus seemed to be indicated. However, both Kinghorn and Ogilby deny the presence of tubercules on the tail of strophurus, whereas the tails of Victorian specimens are ornamented with rows of tubercules. A perusal of the original descriptions of the four species was obviously desirable, but unfortunately it reveals a confused situation from which it is difficult to escape. It seems best to set out this situation as follows: 1. Type LOCALITIES strophurus Dumeril and Bibron say, at the end of their type description, “Oe Phyllodactyle est une espèce Australasienne, que MM. Quoy et Gaimard ont trouvée à la baie des Chiens marins, à la Nouvelle- Hollande." The Bay of Chinese Sailors is near the mouth of the Wooramel River, in the inner part of what is now Shark's Bay, Western Australia. Without doubt the specimen was collected during the voyage of the corvettes L'Uranie and Physicienne, for which Quoy and Gaimard were first and second surgeons respec- tively. The landing is noted by Freycinet in the ‘‘ Historique" (1). Boulenger's relegation of this species to the diametrically opposite end of Australia, and his restrietion of it to that eastern part, is difficult to understand unless he confused the above voyage with that of a later one made by Quoy and Gaimard on the ‘‘ Astro- labe’’. The latter vessel did not touch the western coast of West Australia, but did spend a eonsiderable time on the southern and eastern coasts of the continent. Kinghorn perpetuated this apparent error when he still further restrieted the specifie range. spinigerus The earliest description of spinigerus is in Gray's ‘Zoological Miscellany” (1842), in which he gives the type locality as Van Diemen’s Land. This is the old name for Tasmania, but other than this assumption by Gray, and one other doubtful record of an example of another genus (Hoplodactylus), geckos are un- known on this island. However, in his 1845 Catalogue of Lizards, he places strophurus D. and B. in the synonomy of spinigerus and gives the locality as Houtman’s Abrollos. This is apparently correct, for Boulenger in the 1885 Brit. Mus. Catalogue notes the type as from this island group. ciliaris The type eame from ‘“‘ Darwin, Northern Territory.” VICTORIAN DIPLODACTYLUS 217 intermedius Type from “Interior of New South Wales.” 2. DIMENSIONS strophurus Measurements of the type are given as follows: Longueur totale 9” 1” Corps. Long. aa Sr Tete. Long. en Oe" Queue. Long. pio uy Cou. Long. d It will be seen that when the length of the parts are added together the result is 27 mm. short of the given total length of 91 mm. If the error lies in the total measurement, then the specimen must have been but half-grown, and that this is so is suggested by the approximately correct ratio of the separate parts. spinigerus No dimensions are given for the type. ciliaris Total length 125 mm, head 22 mm., body 56 mm., tail 47 mm. intermedius Total length 100 mm., head 16 mm., body 47 mm., tail 37 mm. The proportional length of snout to diameter of eye has been used as a diagnostic character by several authors : strophurus. Kinghorn says ‘‘the head is shorter and deeper than that of spinigerus." He gives no measurements, nor does Boulenger in the Cat. Liz. spinigerus. Ogilby says when describing intermedius, “in spini- gerus the snout is only a little longer than the diameter of the eye.” ciliaris. Boulenger says of the type, ‘‘snout rounded, longer than the distance between the eye and the ear opening, and than the orbit." intermedius. The type description says, ‘‘Snout rounded, much longer than the eye and the ear opening, from once-and-three- fourths to twice the diameter of the eye.”’ It would appear from the above that there should be a pro- gressive lengthening from the short-snouted strophurus, through spinigerus and ciliaris to intermedius. It should be remembered, however, that the comparisons were made, not from the original specimens, but from subsequent designations. 218 VICTORIAN DIPLODACTYLUS Variation in proportional snout length was checked by measur- ing the museum series (for accuracy this was done under a low-power microscope carrying a micrometer eyepiece, so that positive comparison could be obtained). The following figures were computed: For 20 fully-grown specimens of the Victorian series, snout length = 1-93 + ‘4 times diameter of eye. For 20 fully-grown spiny specimens of the N. Australian series, snout length = 1-97 + EX times diameter of eye. Thus the average of the Victorian series is very slightly less than that of the N. Australian series, but the variation is wider and its limits overlap those of the N. Australian series as well as the proportions quoted by Ogilby for intermedius. 3. LABIALS Labial counts for the species are set out under authors. strophurus Dumeril and Bibron upper 12 lower 12 Boulenger „ 10-12 „ 10-12 spinigerus Gray ” a ” EE Ogilby » 13-15 » 13-15 Boulenger » 13-15 » 13-15 ciliaris Boulenger mw E Mu s intermedius Ogilby „ 11-13 „JB Victorian Museum series upper 12.6 + 1:4 lower 11.9 + = N. Australian Museum series "E SD s x. iuge 2,4 4. Bopy TuBERCULES strophurus Dumeril and Bibron say of the body seales: ‘‘Celles du dessus et des cótés du corps sont plates, clairsémees de petits tubercules peu élevés, ou bien d’écailles circulaires d'un diamétre trois fois VICTORIAN DIPLODACTYLUS 219 plus grand que celui des autres." No pattern is suggested for the ‘‘thinly-sown’’ tubercules. Kinghorn says “there are large and small tubercules scattered over the dorsal area but nothing to resemble spines.”’ spinigerus The type description says ‘‘scales small, granular, with a series of black spines along each side of the back and tail.”’ Ogilby says ‘‘In spinigerus the tubercules are irregularly scat- tered over the dorsal surface."' ciliaris Type description says “Upper surface covered with rather large granules intermixed on the back with enlarged conical tubercules forming two irregular, longitudinal series.”” intermedius Type description says ‘‘the dorsal tubercules form two regular longitudinal series.”’ Victorian. Museum series No specimen has spines. In no specimen can the tubercules be called “scattered””; there is some irregularity and broken con- tinuity, but no tubercules are found in the mid-dorsal area. N. Australian. Museum series Two specimens only have truly scattered tubercules. Five speci- mens have a few tubercules in the mid-dorsal area between two obvious lines; the remainder have tubercules or pointed spines in two more or less regular lines. 5. TAIL TUBERCULES strophurus The original description says: ‘‘Sur le dessus de la queue, ou voit successivement, depuis sa racine jusqu’aux deux tiers de sa longueur, deux rangs transversaux de tubercules, et deux rangs de tres petit grains squammeux; mais a partir de cet endroit les rangs de grains augmentent de plus en plus jusqu’a la pointe eaudale." This I translate to mean: ‘‘On the upper side of the tail one sees in succession, from its root up to two-thirds of its length, two transverse rows of tubereules and two rows of very small granular seales; but from this point onwards the rows of small scales increase more and more towards the tip.’ 220 VICTORIAN DIPLODACTYLUS Kinghorn in resurrecting the species says: “The tail of the Leeton specimen is long and thin and without tubercules; in the two from Hillston, in which the tail is rejuvenated, the new part is very short and thin, suggesting to me that the originals were like the Leeton specimen."' Ogilby, in describing intermedius, says “From strophurus it (intermedius) is equally distinguished by the presence of tuber- cules on the tail." spinigerus Type description says ‘‘scales small, granular, with a series of black spines along each side of the back and tail, and a group of r 5 , spines at the base of the latter." ciliaris Type description says “Tail short, cyclo-tetragonal, prehen- sile (?), covered with granular scales; on each side of its upper surface a series of long, curved spines.” intermedius Ogilby says of the type tail, ‘‘short, sub-cylindrical, covered with small granules; seventeen more or less regular transverse bands of strong tubercules."' Victorian. Museum series It has been mentioned earlier that no Victorian specimen has spines on the tail. All possessing their original tail have blunt, sub-conical tubercules which are arranged in from fifteen to seven- teen transverse rows. The composition of the rows differs from that described for strophurus by Dumeril and Bibron in that the large tubercules are in single rows, and are separated from one another by four or five rows of granules. N. Australian. Museum series The original tail is preserved in less than half of the specimens of this series. Transverse rows of tubercules are not present on the tail of any specimen. On the mid-dorsal area of the tail of two specimens, a few enlarged scales, which bear little or no relation to raised, sub-conical tubercules, are scattered. In the remainder of the series the mid-dorsal area is clothed with small granular scales only. 6. COMMENT From the confusion of quotations and comparisons noted above, several facts emerge which have not previously been stressed, but VICTORIAN DIPLODACTYLUS 221 which must be taken into account when considering the taxonomy of this group of geckos. _ Regarding the group as a whole, the writer feels that a larger and more geographically comprehensive collection than is avail- able to him is necessary before the situation can be satisfactorily clarified. Individual variability, added to the distortion so often a part of alcoholic specimens, makes measurement, direct or com- parative, an impracticable basis for species diagnosis. Scalation, also, is very variable, but amongst the series examined there does seem to be a disjunction. The demarcation is between forms in which the tail is clothed with a succession of transverse rows of tubercules and granular scales, and those in which the tail is provided with two longitudinal lines of spines, between which there are no tubercules and therefore no transverse bars. How- ever, whether or not the non-spiny forms should be separated, specifically, from the spinigerus-ciliaris group is not of con- sequence to the present question, for in any case strophurus would be the prior and valid name. Two facts may be stressed. Firstly, the true strophurus is topotypically a western species and should not be confined, as by some authors, to south-eastern Australia. Secondly, the tail of this species originally was described as having successive, trans- verse rows of tubercles and granular scales, and is thus closely allied to the specimen later described by Ogilby as intermedius. Victorian specimens are obviously within the strophurus group but, apart from their geographical remoteness from the type locality, they also disagree in some minor characters such as the scalation of the dorsal area and the constitution of the transverse scale rows on the tail. So, also, does Ogilby’s intermedius, with which the Victorian specimens closely agree. Normal variation suggests that such differences are not sufficiently great to separate the forms into species, and the position may therefore be set out as follows: Diplodactylus strophurus strophurus D. and B. 1839. Phyllodactylus strophurus Dumeril and Bibron, Erp. Gen., vol. 3, p. 397, baie des Chiens marins, W. Aust. (Quoy and Gaimard). Range, Western Australia. Diplodactylus strophurus intermedius Ogilby 1892. Diplodactylus intermedius Ogilby, Rec. Aust. Mus., vol. 2, p. 10, interior of New South Wales. 222 ei md 1827 1920 1929 1934 VICTORIAN DIPLODACTYLUS Represented in the National Museum collections by 31 specimens from North-Western Victoria and 4 speci- mens from Purnong, South Australia. Range, Western New South Wales, N. W. Victoria, E. South Australia. REFERENCES Freycinet, L., Voy. Autour du Monde, Historique, vol. 1, pp. 470-86. Zietz, F. R., Rec. Sth. Aust. Mus., vol. 1, p. 185. Kinghorn, J. R., Rec. Aust. Mus., vol. 17, p. 81. Loveridge, A., Bull. Mus. Comp. Zoo. Harvard, vol. 77. No. 6, p. 303. Brown, Prior, Anderson Pty. Ltd., Melbourne, C.1. PAN 2 i po Ate MCI s ^ Bybee vere